Tumgik
#and eyeing up Issa because woman pretty
lab-gr0wn-lambs · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Gee that's a tough call. The family he's had for 12 years including the two kids he's been raising, or the strangers he's known for maybe a few weeks just using him as a bodyguard in fucking France where he has a bounty on his head
17 notes · View notes
muddyorbsblr · 10 days
Text
ill-intentioned "compliments"
Drabbles Masterlist See my full list of works here!
Summary: Loki steps in when a man subjects you to his tasteless opinion on your outfit
Pairing: Loki x Reader
Word Count: 955 (issa blurb)
Warnings: creepy men being creepy; the tiniest dose of violence (let me know if I missed anything!)
Things to be aware of: a bit of mutual pining
Tumblr media
"I haven't the slightest idea why we have even been tasked with this," Loki muttered, walking alongside you holding a paper with a list of errands for the two of you to run this weekend. Every other week, two names from the team were picked from a hat, and this week, your names popped up.
"Well Pepper said something about it helping the team seem more approachable, 'human', if the public sees us doing 'normal people' things. So getting groceries, getting the cars cleaned and gassed up, picking up pizza…little things."
He grumbled even worse; if he wasn't such a stickler for his princely stature, he'd probably be slouching and dragging his feet right about now. "I suppose it could be worse," he said softly. "I could have been partnered with less tolerable company."
"Why Mischief, are you saying you like having me around?" you quipped, playfully batting your eyes at the god. "High praise coming from you."
"Do not make me regret saying that, little mortal." He rolled his eyes at you, failing to hold back the twitching of the corner of his mouth and hide the amusement. As he often did when he was around you.
"Well if it makes you feel any better, I like having you around, too."
Your words took him aback. "Truly?"
"Of course." You pointed at the next item on your list, before motioning toward the top shelf. "You're the most tolerable tall person I could've been partnered with. Last time I got partnered with your brother I had to push around two carts on my own."
You had to look away while he reached up for the carton of pickle jars, resisting against every urge to ogle at the way his midnight black jeans stretched over his inhumanly perfectly shaped ass. "Well for what it's worth, darling, I would never let you do any of this on your own--"
"We-he-heeeelll, Agent Y/L/N," a voice drawled out, coming from a man who was no less than two decades your senior, eyes filled with such prurient thoughts that he didn't even bother to hide as he leered at you. The way he said your name, along with the way he looked at you, felt like you were being blanketed in slime.
Made you want nothing more than to kick his ass. Or even rack up a debt to the god you were partnered with and ask for his help.
"Don't you look mighty fine today, in that cute little skirt…" The unwelcome lecherous admirer was reaching his hand out toward you, letting out a yowl of pain when Loki stormed over, grabbed the man's wrist in his significantly larger hand, and squeezed.
"I think not," he said through gritted teeth. "You're undeserving to be sharing the same breath as her and you believe yourself entitled to a touch?"
"What? I was just paying her a compliment!" the man whined. "It's a free country, you fucking alien. What? I can't tell a woman she's pretty anymore? Is that what--"
"You know damn well you were doing more than that. You were putting her in a situation to give a clear message, that despite her stature and place in society, because you have deemed it so, she is still subject to your lecherous thoughts. You were going to touch her without her consent because you wished for her to know that you can, and whatever happens in the aftermath will not nullify how she was already subjected to being groped by your grimy unworthy hands." The god squeezed a touch tighter, a near sadistic smile stretched across his face when he began to hear bones creaking and threatening to crack.
"Fucking psycho you're breaking my hand!"
"Oh I haven't even begun to get psychotic," Loki spat out, squeezing just a touch harder and hearing the first fracture finally give in. He begun to speak lower, and you were too far away to decipher what he said next. "You know not the lengths I would go for her, you impotent, tiny, inconsequential insectile excuse for a man. Anyone who sullies her mood will have me to answer to, am I being clear?"
Another squeeze. More fractures. And the once supercilious man was reduced to a whimpering mess, pleading for mercy. "P-Please I'm sorry, just let me go I won't do it again."
"See to it that you don't." The god's eyes glowed a vibrant green for a moment, casting an enchantment that would replicate the sensation of his hand fracturing whenever he would so much as feel the urge to touch another unfortunate unwitting woman moving forward. When he was certain that the spell had taken, he released the lech's hand with a derisive sneer, not even bothering to watch him scamper away, choosing instead to turn and cross the few steps back to you.
"You know I could've kicked his ass no problem."
"I have no doubts, little mortal, but that would also mean you would have given him the satisfaction of touching him." He broke out into a smile when you scrunched up your face at his response, fighting against the urge to reach for your hand. Or tuck that stray lock of hair behind your ear.
Or kiss you.
"Thank you," you said softly as you both started walking toward the register. "The guys back at the Compound got it so wrong about you. You're not so bad." Loki's heart stumbled at your words, only to start pounding in his chest as you continued. "I'm starting to wonder if you're bad at all."
For the first time in ages, the god found himself unable to form words, a warmth blooming in both his gut and his chest. "Anytime, darling."
Tumblr media
A/N: Made this for @glitchquake because we should be allowed to wear cute workout clothes without worry about creepy fckers that 100% deserve stabbies when they try to bust out their creep factor 😤
'everything' taglist: @simplyholl @loopsisloops @imalovernotahater @coldnique @loz-3 @huntress-artemiss @salempoe @vickie5446 @athalialaufeyson @lokiprompts @kats72 @kikster606 @asgards-princess-of-mischief @lokixryss @thomase1 @mischief2sarawr @lovingchoices14 @lunarnights95 @goblingirlsarah @iamlokisgloriouspurpose @creationsbyme @maple-seed @mjsthrillernp @ladyofthestayingpower @mygfloki @sititran @glitterylokislut @ozymdias @fictive-sl0th  @lokidbadguy @mochie85 @silverfire475 @joyful-enchantress @elizabethmidnight2017 @holdmytesseract @smolvenger @gigglingtiggerv2 @lokidokieokie @lunarnights95 @superficialdomina @kmc1989 @november-rayne @goddessofwonderland @buttercupcookies-blog @peaky-marvel @lokiified @tom-hlover @dryyoursaltyoceantears @herdetectivetheorist
427 notes · View notes
chuckbass-love · 3 years
Note
could you do live in nanny collge student with married andy
A/N: Okay, i don't consent to cheating, nor do i think this type of behaviour is acceptable with married men going for younger women when their wives are too exhausted or busy to have sex. But this with Andy would be steamy. Just a warning though, issa long one, i’m not even sorry. All mistakes are my own.
Disclaimer: My work is not to be translated or to be posted anywhere else other than MY Tumblr, Wattpad or Ao3 without my permission. However, reblogs are welcome.
I also wanted to put together a little playlist for everyone to listen to as you all read this...
- Guys My Age by Hey Violet
- Because Of You by Ne-Yo
- Dangerous Woman by Ariana Grande
- Sweat by Zayn
- Eyes Off You by Pretty Much
- Dancing With Our Hands Tied by Taylor Swift
- Sacrifice by Black Atlass featuring Jessie Reyez 
- Into You by Ariana Grande
Pairing: Married!Andy Barber x Nanny!CollegeStudent!Reader
Summary: When you first applied for a job as a live in nanny, working for a hot lawyer wasn't what you had anticipated...
Warnings: Cheating, smut, protected sex, unprotected sex, vaginal fingering, oral (f & m receiving), rough sex, love making, swearing, neck biting, nipple play, hair pulling and angst. Just a little btw, at the time. of uploading this, i’m exhausted and it’s 2am so ignore if any warnings are missed out, i’ll add them in when i get a chance. 18+ please!
Word Count: 49,167 (YIKES! I apologise....or do i?)
GIF NOT MINE!!! Credit to @charllehunnam go check them out💕
A Younger Model
Tumblr media
After quite the run around from your GPS, you finally pull up outside of the address that was given to you during the interview that you had with Laurie Barber last week. The two of you got on like a house on fire, it felt natural, like you had known her for years. 
And being that you’re going to be working for her as well as living with her, that’s a must. 
You distinctly recall her mentioning how she had more people to interview after you but a few more hours had passed without you realising and she had gotten so carried away laughing with you that she ended up offering you the job on the spot.
Which led you to begin packing up your stuff at your college dorm yesterday, finally being able to bid the tiny room and creepy roommate goodbye was a breath of fresh cold crisp air on a hot day, it was a huge relief.
Now you’re knocking on the big red door that belongs to the nicest exterior of a house that you’ve ever seen. When you’ve grown up with practically nothing, this seems like the swankiest and largest house ever, the best of the best. But then again Laurie did have that rich person charm about her. 
She mentioned that her husband Andy is a lawyer and that their son Jacob is only six currently, meaning with her job and Andy’s, it all compiled into the two of them not having enough hours in the day. Hence the reason you’ve found yourself here in the first place. 
It works for you though, the pay is great and it’s not far from campus, meaning you don’t have to travel all too far in your old VW. 
The door swings open revealing Laurie, a soft smile gracing her face and the bags underneath her eyes are even more prominent now that she’s not wearing make up, but what can you honestly expect from a mother of a six year old? 
She looks exhausted, now you’re even more clued up as to why she hired you. Her boss must run her ragged and then she has to come home to a young and rowdy Jacob who runs circles around her after being surrounded by kids just as crazy all day.
“Y/N, hey. Please, come in” she stands to one side, allowing you room to step inside but the second you do, a little boy who you assume to be Jacob zooms past you with a toy truck in his hand as he makes car noises.
“This is Jacob. Jacob say hi to Y/N” 
"Hi to Y/N” his sarcasm is impeccable for a six year old and you find yourself already excited to quip back at him whilst you’re here.
“Well hello there Jacob, are you driving mummy crazy again?” you lower to his height by squatting down and as soon as you do he smiles, the kind that bares his teeth and you can’t help but smile too. He’s adorable.
“I think we’ll get along just fine, won’t we Jacob?” his nod is over exaggerated like a lot of the things that kids do at this age, but it’s adorable nonetheless. Laurie leads you further into the house after closing the door, offering you a drink of your choosing after you explained the issues you had finding the house. You opted for some tea.
“Andy should be home around five or six, not sure specifically as it differs each day but he’s looking forward to meeting you and he even offered to help you with your stuff”
“He shouldn’t have, i can manage but it’ll be great to have the help” this family are seeming more and more lovely the longer you know them. You also can’t help but notice the way Laurie’s eyes light up as she talks about Andy, she’s smitten and very much in love. 
Even during the interview, way past all of the typical questions came a brief moment of sharing a bit about each other. All that she could talk about was how she felt the first time she met Andy, how loved up they are now and how she couldn’t picture herself with anyone else. 
You’re just excited for that to be you one day, in a home with your own family.
Just as you were starting to settle on the comfortable grey couch with a mug of tea in your hand, you hear an engine outside. Looks like Andy is home.
Laurie shoots up from her seat before heading to front door, opening it and wasting no time in stepping outside.
“How was work?” you can practically hear the way she’s so obviously grinning from ear to ear, yeah she’s all for him. 
And when she shouts “Y/N, come say hi” you get up too. Time to meet the man that has this woman so dizzy with love.
As you pad out to the foyer of their fancy home, your eyes lock on him. His back is turned to you as he closes the door before his eyes meet yours.
Andy freezes in his place, his eyes scanning your entire body before flickering between Laurie and yourself. 
“Hi, i’m Andy, nice to meet you” he holds his hand out for you to shake and you take it, gladly. His hand is so big compared to yours that you almost feel a tinge of intimidation. In fact, everything about him is bigger, he’s a lot taller than you so you find yourself looking up a little to communicate.
“Y/N, nice to meet you too” your bare feet planted firmly on the ground as you stand as tall as you can, hands crossed behind your back as your lips purse. 
“So, did you want to help her with her things and show her to her room” Laurie suggests “then we can all relax, have some dinner and get to know one another better” 
Food sounds so good right about now and you can’t help but feel embarrassed as your stomach grumbles loudly.
“Excuse me, the mention of food was too much” you feel heat work its way up to your cheeks, warming them as well as mortification. Why are you so weird?
Andy nods his head, loosening his tie in a way that causes a lump to grow in your throat. This is certainly not how you expected him to look, he’s the definition of a DILF. And now you have to live with him, great. 
It only took a couple of trips back and forth for Andy to help you move all of your things from your car to the newly renovated spare room. It was supposed to be Andy’s study aka his man cave, but when they had discussed hiring someone, they decided to change it. 
You’ve still got some unpacking to do but you managed to pull out some pyjamas for later, laying them down on your bed neatly in order for you to change into after your shower tonight. Once dinner is out of the way, you have access to the second floor bathroom, the one opposite Jacob’s bedroom.
Since this isn’t actually your home, you plan on changing after towel drying before you head downstairs to turn in for the night.
You make your way to the dining room table, pulling out a chair next to Jacob who just giggles at your presence.
“It’s weird having another girl here, huh, buddy?” Andy coos, giggling with his son, the father in him showing, It’s endearing to witness. 
This is the kind of father you always wanted growing up but never had, Instead you had a mother who worked her fingers to the bone with three jobs just to make ends meet. You lived pay check to pay check and sometimes she sacrificed meals for herself just so you could eat, she’s always been such a selfless woman. But despite all of the struggle you lived through, you survived and it meant that you grew up grateful for every little thing. Yourself and your brother Thomas turned out just fine if you do say so yourself, a real credit to your hard working mother.
Thomas is now heading to med school and you are studying business at college. It’s something that shocked a couple of snobbish family members who constantly turned their noses up at you, Thomas and your mother, something that irritated you greatly. 
You lost count of the many times you’ve had to bite your tongue around family members who didn’t deserve to be considered family. They judged all too much but did a fat nothing to help, thank god they didn’t anyway. You didn’t need nor want their charity, but still, the offer would have been nice. It would have at least showed you that they cared. 
Light conversation fills the room as you all tuck into your food, bar Jacob who just plays with it despite a warning from Laurie which only seems to fall on death ears. She glances at Andy with pleading eyes, as if to say ‘please can you try’ but he just sighs.
So you take it upon yourself to intervene before Andy can.
“Jacob, why don’t you eat” he shrugs again, refusing.
“Look how delicious it is” you shove a forkful in your mouth, satisfied hums filling the room “how do you expect to get big and strong if you don’t eat?”
Still nothing.
So, as a last resort you pick up a bunch of food with his fork before waving it in his face and making airplane noises, he soon scrunches his face up before opening up wide and allowing you to feed him. 
You repeat this a couple more times before turning to a gobsmacked Andy and Laurie. How had they not even thought to try the airplane trick? It’s the only thing that got yourself and Thomas to eat growing up, your mother had tried everything prior to that before a friend of hers recommended it and it worked a charm. Jacob seems to love it too.
“He never eats when we feed him anymore” Laurie sounds exasperated, she really is in need of an extended weekend away from being a mother, maybe now that you’re here, the tired out parents can finally have that.
“It always worked for me when i was younger, my mom said she tried it all” you smile genuinely before tucking back into your food, balancing that with feeding Jacob at the same time.
More conversation fills the silence as you all finish up your meals. Andy asks you all about your degree in business before he reciprocates your enthusiasm by telling you all about what being a lawyer is like. Laurie rolls her eyes as the two of you delve deep into his past cases and trials, his wins and his losses and before you know it, Laurie is interrupting to let you know that she’s taking Jacob to bed.
“Goodnight buddy, sleep tight” Andy pulls his son into his arms, swinging him around as he stands up.
“Andy, don’t excite him or he’ll never settle” Laurie scolds but Andy pays her no mind, continuing to tickle Jacob as his laugh echoes off of the kitchen walls. 
“I’ll take him up to bed, you take care of the table” you immediately get up to help her, washing the dishes before shoving them straight into the dishwasher as Laurie clears the table cloth to wash. 
Silence fills the air until suddenly her voice speaks up, almost making you jump.
“You can shower in our room, if you like. Jacob will be disturbed now if you use the guest one so you can leave the rest of this to me and head up”
She doesn’t have to tell you twice, you need a shower badly. So you flash her an appreciative nod before collecting your things from your room and dashing up the stairs quietly.
As you pass Jacob’s room, Andy is sat on his bed, the door is ajar and for some reason you find yourself eavesdropping.
“I like Y/N, she’s nice” Jacob says and your heart swells, he’s the cutest kid and the knowledge of him accepting you after only a couple of hours gives you the biggest tug at your lips. You honestly never anticipated it to be this easy, in fact you were worried he’d have hated you at first.
Still, it’s nice that it’s happened so soon.
You then proceed to head into the shower in the master bedroom, taking your time to undress before reaching in to work it out.
The water suddenly comes pouring out and you reach your hand in to feel until you get it set to the perfect temperature. That’s when you lock the door and step inside. The water cascades over your naked body, somehow easing all of the tension in your back, the knots that have been building up over time are slowly easing.
This shower has the best pressure you’ve ever felt, you’re definitely looking forward to your shower in the morning now, that’s for sure.
Andy quietly slips out of Jacob’s room, taking his time to tip toe down the stairs. Whatever he does, he can’t afford to wake Jacob now that he’s finally asleep. Ever since he was a baby, getting him to sleep has been a nightmare. 
He enters the kitchen only to find it empty but when he wonders into the lounge, Laurie is lying down, her eyes closing as she struggles to keep herself awake.
“Where’s Y/N?” he asks, curiously as he takes a seat next to his beloved wife.
“Showering in our room, once she’s done we will head to bed” she promises, smiling lazily as she absently cuddles up to him, his arm wraps around her tightly and he relaxes into the couch.
You don’t take long in the shower anyway, you quickly wash your hair and body before drying off, brushing your teeth and slipping into your matching silk shorts and tank top. Pink to match your sometimes girly personality.
After giving your hair one final towel dry before heading down, you toss it into the hamper along with your other clothes and make your way down the stairs. 
Andy hears you trying to go quietly into your room but when he turns around, your eyes meet.
“Off to bed?” he asks, using a lower register as he tries not to wake Laurie who has now fallen asleep in his arms.
“Yes, thank you for a great first night” your appreciative words make him curl is lips up slightly. 
“Don’t forget, you’re doing us the favour. Goodnight Y/N” 
“Goodnight, Andy”
And with that you head into your room, closing the door and locking it behind you before slipping underneath the covers and relaxing.
Just as you do so, you remember your clothes in their hamper upstairs, your racy underwear surely won’t go unnoticed. But if you’re going to live here, you need to act like it’s your home too. Something that Laurie and Andy told you to do during dinner. It’s your home now as much as theirs. 
--------------------------------------
The light bursts into the window, interrupting you rudely. You forgot to close the blinds last night, just your luck.
You reach over to the nightstand to grab your phone, tilting it as you turn over to get a glimpse, it’s only half six. Way too early. But before you can even contemplate getting some more shut eye, you hear Jacob running around outside already with Laurie following behind him and by the sound of it, she’s not succeeding in catching up to him.
Time for you to get up and go do what they are paying you to do, you suppose.
As you scoot off of the bed, you slip your feet into your slippers before reaching for your fluffy robe that you hung on the back of the door last night. Without another second alone in peace, you open the door, shutting it behind you before shuffling out into the kitchen to find Andy with his back to you as he looks into the refrigerator.
You can hear Laurie and Jacob but until Jacob zooms past, you’d have had no idea where about in the house they were.
“Y/N, you’re up” Laurie points out the obvious before coming to a halt and resting her hands on her hips as she breathes in and out.
Andy spins around on the balls of his feet, his attention falls upon you and your fresh morning face along with your bed hair that’s in total disarray. 
He looks you up and down, giving you the once over before clearing his throat and turning back to whatever he was doing prior to your entrance. But the feel of his eyes on you is still burned into your skin, it feels strange, strange in the sense that it’s never happened before but also because you froze under his gaze, unable to move until he looked away.
Sure, you’ve had guys look at you plenty of times, even older men like Andy but you never felt...nervous, before.
The thought forms before dissolving seconds later as Jacob runs up to you, roaring like a dinosaur as he holds up his t-rex toy. You bend down and take his hand before running into the living room with him, cooing as you walk “wanna show me your other dinosaurs, Jacob?”
To which he enthusiastically nods “you can help me line them up in time for their breakfast” 
“Wow, the dinosaurs get breakfast too” you beam, disappearing into the living room, leaving Andy and Laurie to watch on before listening in on your conversation with their son.
“She’s so great with him” Laurie can hardly contain her smile.
If Andy is being honest, he was shocked when he first met you yesterday, you’re so young. Laurie informed him that despite you only being twenty, you’re very mature for your age and that’s just what she’s gathered from the short amount of time that she spent with you.
Andy’s reservations were soon put to bed when he watched you with Jacob, he could see his son had taken a real liking to you and seeing as Jacob has always been a closed off child thus far in his six years on this earth, it was a real miracle to discover how far out of his shell you’d brought him. It was lovely to witness. You’re a natural with kids.
Although you have to admit, you were worried too. All the panicked what if’s you bombarded your friends with leading up to moving into the Barber’s home, it was frantic to say the least.
Now that you’re here though, you can see yourself really feeling at home soon enough. Between the gossiping with Laurie, the deep chats with Andy and the play time with Jacob, it’s almost like you’re already part of the family. 
Which will be nice to have in between all of your classes at college, considering your brother is always too busy lately and your mom is taking time for herself.  Time off from the multiple jobs she’s continuously been working for as long as you can remember.
“Yes, she is” Andy finishes up his coffee before placing it into the empty sink and heading into the lounge.
“Y/N... we’re just heading to work” he pokes his head into the room, his dark blue suit jacket just about covering his crisp white dress shirt. You find yourself getting distracted, your eyes raking over his smart attire, so this is what a lawyer dresses like every day. Seems like it’s all expensive suits and watches with unattractive men from what you’ve seen in documentaries, or at least it was until you watched Suits. However, you thought that was just for the tv show, but now seeing Andy dressed up as well as how he was dressed yesterday, maybe not all lawyers are old and unattractive after all.
“There’s a card on the table, you can use it to take Jacob out today as he’s not in Kindergarten today. The refrigerator is full and our numbers are on a post it, feel free to call either of us if you need anything” Laurie says, strutting in, adjusting her earrings and flashing you a smile, one that you return.
“Got it, thank you”
“Honey, we should be thanking you. Like i said in the interview, we aren’t going to rely on you constantly, it’s just more of a little helping hand and you’re doing us a huge favour” this woman really is the kindest, she’s been so incredibly welcoming, almost like a second mother or better yet, another friend.
Andy picks Jacob up, pressing kisses to his sticky face, he clearly struggled to consume his breakfast without missing his mouth, not surprising whatsoever.
Next Laurie bids her son goodbye and before you know it, you’re stood at the door waving with Jacob as Laurie and Andy get into their separate cars and pull off of the drive. 
Once the door closed, your stomach rumbles loudly causing Jacob to let out a soft giggle before grabbing a hold of your hand and dragging you into the kitchen.
“Eat, Miss Y/N” he orders, pointing at the cupboard that holds the breakfast cereals.
“Miss?”
“Yes” 
“Well then, Mr Jacob. How about i have my cereal and then we get ready to go swimming, sound good to you?” 
Yet again, Jacob nods over enthusiastically before running back into the lounge to continue playing with his dinosaurs whilst you pour yourself a decent sized bowl of frosted flakes, digging into them as you take a seat at the dining table. 
As you eat you flick through your phone, responding to a couple texts from your friends before moving to the texts from your mother and Thomas. By the time you finish eating, you’re all caught up, just in time for you to shower.
Meanwhile Andy is only just arriving at work, he parks in his usual spot before jogging up the steps and into the building. He struts past reception, giving the lady behind the desk a polite nod, he doesn’t even know her name but still, it’s only right that he at least acknowledges her since he sees her near enough every single day. Aside from weekends, obviously.
On the way to his office, he just so happens to pass Neal’s, his arch nemesis and the only man that could quite literally make his blood boil just by existing. It sounds dramatic but it’s true.
“Andy” Neal walks out, leaning against his office door with his arms folded
“Satan” Andy quips back, passing him and flashing his colleague a feigned smile before walking into his office and shutting the door. Leaving all communication with Neal outside. 
He’s got a lot of work to get through today and the last thing he needs is Neal distracting him. Besides, with the added stress of having another tenant in his house, not to mention a young and attractive tenant, it’s definitely going to consume him and take some getting used to, that’s for sure. Maybe his heavy work load for today will keep him focused on something else aside from a younger woman walking around his house in booty shorts.
Although Laurie no longer walks around that way, he still loves her, even more so than when he first met her. She’s just as good as any twenty year old, if not better. And to think everyone said sex vanishes when children and marriage happen but that’s far from the case with Andy and Laurie, sure they don’t always get the time but they still have great sex, exhilarating even.
Perhaps with you in the picture, they can have more of that great sex. Andy can’t help but allow his mind to race over all the things he could do to Laurie if he had the opportunity to really take his time. But just as images flash through his mind, a knock at his office door rips him from his fantasies.
“Come in” he calls out, turning his computer on and opening the first file of many on his desk as Lynn enters. 
“Good morning, Andy. I heard you started off the day by insulting Neal, no change there i see” her sarcasm pulls genuine laughter from him.
“Hey, if i were to be nice then that would be totally out of character” his joke filled smirk earns the same laughter from Lynn before she shrugs it off. Not even giving him a stern telling off like she usually does, she’s finally getting the message that Andy and Neal will never get along, not how they used to when Neal first started at the firm.
Whilst Andy and Lynn have their morning discussion about the work load for the day, yourself and Jacob are just arriving at the pool.
It’s been a while since you’ve been so you’re just as excited to be here as Jacob, maybe even more so. You did find yourself practically tearing Jacob’s room apart as you searched for his swimming stuff though before you eventually caved and rung Laurie, you figured that Andy would probably be just as clueless as you and you’d have been correct with that assumption.
The second your toes dip into the water as you ease yourself in, you feel relaxed. You help Jacob in with his armbands on and once the two of you are in, you begin to guide him through the water slowly, taking the time to ease him into it since he can’t swim just yet.
“I’ll tell you what, Jacob. Shall i teach you how to swim to me if i stand over there” you suggest, pointing to a spot only a couple of inches away from your current spot and sure he’s only six but if you can at least get him to doggy paddle his way over, even if it’s not actually swimming, it’ll be a big achievement. Besides, Laurie and Andy will be thrilled to hear he gave it an attempt today too. It’ll be more proof to them that they made the right choice in hiring you and you’re desperate to prove that you were worth taking a chance on.
An unsure and anxious expression covers Jacob’s face but you’re quick to reassure him that he can do it by cooing soothing and encouraging words. It does the trick, thankfully.
So you back up a couple inches and guide him on how to paddle over, instructing him to kick his legs and splash his arms in the water rapidly and with more than a couple of tries, including you returning to where he’s floating and helping him with a more hands on approach, he finally manages to paddle over to you.
You clap for him, cheering loudly as you pick him up and spin around in the pool causing him to laugh, tilting his head back. He’s so adorable, a real credit to Andy and Laurie. 
Once again, you coerce him into repeating it just to make sure he’s really picking it up. Any excuse to make him smile and laugh again. You can already sense yourself getting attached to him. Kids are always going to have a place in your heart. They are the future after all.
After a couple more successful attempts at paddling over to you, you decide to give it a rest for the day and enjoy another 20 minutes of floating around in the water before getting out. You assist Jacob in drying off and changing into fresh dry clothes before drying and changing yourself and heading out to your car.
“Hungry, buddy?” you stick the key in the ignition after putting his seat belt on and ensuring he’s comfy in the car seat you got for your car. 
“Can we get some food now?” 
“Sure thing, let’s go home and eat”
-------------------------------------
By the time 4:00pm rolls around, Jacob is sprawled out on the sofa fast asleep with his t-rex toy in his hand loosely. His little snores are the cutest thing ever, he reminds you a lot of your cousin Caden, the innocence that kids have at this stage makes you want to protect them with everything you have, from all the evil the world contains. 
Laurie texted you at half three to let you know that she’d be running late due to meetings running over with her boss but you quickly assured her that Jacob had been golden and that you don’t mind her being gone a little longer. Especially since he dozed off almost instantly after he practically inhaled his sandwich. Swimming really tired him out.
After a really successful day with Jacob, you officially feel like you have a job now. Plus you cannot wait to share all the details of your adventurous day with with Laurie and Andy, especially about the achievement with swimming, they are bound to be super proud of their son.
Another hour passes by, and there is still no sign of Laurie, there have also been no more texts from her to indicate when she’ll be coming home despite the  texts that you’ve sent to keep tabs. You even texted Andy, no reply. 
Since you’ve had no recent updates, you decide to take it upon yourself to make a start on dinner, it’ll be the least you can do considering they are putting you up and paying for you to help them out. You have to earn your right to stay, contribute something aside from watching Jacob.
It only feels fair for you to do something in return. Besides, the two of them must have had hectic days, for them to then come home and cook, it’s too much work. 
You get started on boiling some water for the pasta before focusing on making the tomato sauce. Spaghetti Bolognese is the perfect meal for you to make, it’s quick and easy, not to mention very tasty. It also fills you up quickly.
With the tomatoes diced up along with onions and mushrooms, you start to dig around in the freezer, managing to retrieve some garlic bread that Laurie got in before you arrived, lucky for you it goes with the food you’re cooking. 
And as you’re throwing everything into the pot to cook, you hear a car engine right outside the house and since you figure it’s either Andy or Laurie, you don’t bother to check.
Instead you continue to cook away, making sure that you’re concentrating enough to remember the recipe that you’re mom taught you. 
Andy bursts through the back door connected to the kitchen, looking absolutely exhausted. 
“Long day?” you ask, with your back now to him.
“You have no idea” 
That’s when you turn to find him stood there, staring at you. His hair is still styled to perfection, however, his tie has been loosened a lot and his suit jacket is now in his hand before he drops it down onto the kitchen counter.
The action irks you a little so you turn the heat down on the sauce before taking his jacket and moving it to the coat hooks next to the front door.
Upon returning you find him smirking at you. 
“What?”
He shrugs “nothing, it’s just Laurie always does that” 
Now you’re the one smirking “well then maybe you should learn not to do it”
He nods in agreement before stalking closer to your spot at the stove, he inhales dramatically before glancing over at you.
“Spaghetti Bolognese?” 
Your enthusiastic nod lets him know he’s correct and as you add in the remainder of ingredients, more flavours fill the kitchen, causing his stomach to rumble loudly. You continue to cook around him, roaming the kitchen to collect different utensils before you add the pasta to the now boiling hot water. 
“So, how was Jacob today?” Andy says, looking around the room to find his son “actually, where is he?” 
“He’s been golden all day and as of right now, he’s passed out on the couch” you don’t even attempt to hide your smug tone, it feels good to tell Andy that the day has gone according to plan, it means himself and Laurie will keep you on and a job is a job. It’ll keep your ass on the road with the money being mostly for gas as well as contributing to the upkeep of your shopping addiction.
Andy wonders off into the lounge to see Jacob still very much asleep before coming back into the kitchen to grab a beer out of the refrigerator and leaning on the kitchen counter next to the stove. 
“I gotta say, i’m very impressed. When Laurie expressed an interest in hiring a nanny, i wasn’t keen. If anything i actively fought against her on it” 
Okay, now you’re intrigued to hear his counter argument. With your brows raised and a look in your eyes that’s telling him to continue, you balance cooking in between glancing over.
“Well, i just think it should always be a last resort. I mean we have him in kindergarten for the majority of the week and i wanted her to at least try other options for the times where he was home before we hired anyone. However, seeing how great you’ve been with him, i’ll admit it wasn’t the worst decision she’s ever made. I mean, if you can ware him out like that, it’s always a good sign” the chuckle that he lets slip has you following suit, the girly type of giggle though.
“He’s been so good today, i took him swimming and he even managed to doggy paddle his way over to me from a couple inches away. So i guess you could say i made progress”
The look on Andy’s face tells you all that you need to know, he’s proud of his son. Jacob is not only a sweet kid but he’s also very advanced for his age. His vocabulary is at a stage you didn’t expect it to be, he comes across as very mature and knowledgable, it’s endearing and adorable. You love spending time with him, a factor that will make living here and looking after him very enjoyable. How can this be something you’re getting paid to do? It doesn’t even feel like a job.
“You better be careful, once Laurie hears this she’ll be adopting you and locking you in this house so that you can never leave” Andy jokes as if he doesn’t even find himself funny but somehow you can’t help the laughter from escaping, the ugly kind of laugh that you always avoid letting slip so that no one aside from family hears it.
He doesn’t seem to mind though.
You stir the sauce a little before bringing the wooden spoon up to your mouth and tasting it.  Wow, this is actually kind of good. Granted, it’s far from the level of your moms cooking but it’s not half bad. You then turn to Andy, gesturing for him to taste it as you hold the spoon in the air near his mouth, your other hand underneath the spoon incase any spills. 
His lips wrap around the spoon delicately before he pulls away to really taste it and his lips curl up, satisfied. 
“Perfect”
You feel so good right now, so proud of yourself. If this is what adulting is like, you can safely say, you’ve nailed it.
If anyone were to take a glance at the two of you though, they’d presume you were the ones married. The way you’re both gathered around tasting the sauce together whilst Jacob is napping in the other room, it’s a very domesticated situation. So much so that you analyse it a little too much and back away almost like he repulses you. 
You turn the heat down on the sauce and pasta before draining the it whilst Andy lays the table. The two of you working in an awkward silence.
There was something in the way he bent down to suck the sauce off of that spoon, the way his face was so close to yours. And as he stood upright, the smile he flashed you as he let you know his true thoughts on the food. It caused a strange feeling to warm you, it felt nice and something about him feels so familiar or better yet welcoming. It’s as though even from the second you laid eyes on each other, there’s been this ability to feel comfortable around one another.
But that’s all there is to it...right?
You pour the freshly cooked spaghetti into the bowl before pouring the sauce into a separate one and carrying them over to the dining table. Andy then takes out the garlic bread from the oven, carrying it over too. Four places set at the table, yet only three people are present. Well, two currently until Andy successfully wakes Jacob from his nap.
Seconds later you hear a groan as Andy enters the lounge.
“Come on buddy, dinner is ready”
Andy strolls in slowly, carrying Jacob in his arms. before placing him down onto a chair opposite his and Laurie’s places, yet there is still no sign of her.  
Just as you assume that you’ll be eating without her, the front door opens and you hear a loud and dramatic sigh.
Laurie shuffles in, her feet bare as she most likely removed her heels the second she could. You don’t blame her whatsoever, she must have had a pretty hectic day.
“I am so sorry, Y/N. I didn’t think i’d be this late” her eyes scan the dining table to see the food that you prepared and her eyes water.
“You didn’t have to cook too, you’re too kind” she takes a seat next to Andy, leaning over to him to press a loving kiss to his cheek but before she can pull away he tugs her back for a proper kiss on the lips, something that makes Jacob scrunch his face up.
“Ewwwww, kissing” he squeals, causing everyone to erupt into laughter.  
Andy then serves the spaghetti as everyone goes over their day. Laurie explains that the meetings ran over as one of the kids she looks after was having some trouble at home, something that took extra care from her to deal with efficiently. 
Next up is Andy who explains more about a murder case that he’s working on, something you take serious interest in, barely even eating your food as you watch him with wide eyes. 
Since moving in with the Barber family, you’ve discovered how much of an interest you have over the law. You’ve always listened to those crime podcasts on Spotify and always watched documentaries on tv but this is crime told by a lawyer who handles the cases himself, it’s different from hearing it on tv from someone because you’re actually face to face with someone who knows all about what he’s telling you. He’s spoken to these criminals, it’s mind boggling.
After Andy finishes up, you go next. You explain to Laurie about yours and Jacob’s trip to the pool, telling her all about his success with learning to doggy paddle. 
To some parents, that is far from a big deal but to Andy and Laurie, they seem so proud and caring when it comes to Jacob, it’s lovely to see. Your mom was exactly the same when it came to yourself and your brother Thomas, if anything she still is. Any achievement, no matter how big or small, she’d celebrate like you’d just become the president of the United States. 
Various topics of conversation are thrown around throughout the remainder of the meal along with the occasional compliment from Laurie who continues to apologise over and over for leaving you with Jacob so long. Despite your insistence that it was completely fine and that Andy was home earlier than usual to help out too, she was having none of it. 
However, you manage to curb it once everyone finishes up with their food and you can finally start to clear the table. 
“Come on my little superstar, let’s get you to bed, shall we?” Andy coos, scooping Jacob up in his arms before you disrupt him.
“Can i take him to bed?” you glance back over your shoulder at Laurie who just shrugs, leaving it up to Andy to decide. But soon enough he hands Jacob to you before walking back to Laurie, the two of them stand and watch you walk up the stairs as you chat away to their son. 
Man, Andy doubts that he’ll ever get used to seeing you with Jacob. You’re so good with him it’s ridiculous, he always had this assumption that young adults were supposed to dislike kids, perhaps you are the exception. Then again it could just be your maternal instincts kicking in early.
To think that you’re only twenty, it’s bizarre. You present yourself so well, you act so mature. What twenty year old woman out there acts this way? He’s yet to see proof that you aren’t the only one. You have it all together, your career path, your social life and you even drive.
He can recall being twenty once too, Laurie was the epitome of everything he wanted in a woman. She was everything you are currently, maybe that’s why he finds you so appealing.
Either that or he’s having a mid life crisis.
Laurie leans against the kitchen counter, covering her mouth with her hand as she yawns for the umpteenth time since arriving home from work and Andy finally caves in, insisting that she goes to bed.
After a little back and forth between the married couple, she agrees, dragging her feet over to the stairs and up to the master bedroom. She passes the bathroom, peeking in to find you with Jacob, assisting him with the teeth brushing. She smiles contently, eyes drooping before she finally makes it into her own space. 
She goes through her usual nightly routine. Skincare, teeth, mouthwash, toilet. 
She can barely even register her feet taking her toward the bed until she’s lying down with her head resting on the comfortable pillow. Dream land pulls her under in no time.
Meanwhile, you’re just tucking Jacob into his bed and pulling out a bed time story to read to him, one about a hungry hungry caterpillar, one of your favourites from when you were younger. 
Nostalgia hits you heavily.
Once Jacob drifts off and you quietly tip toe out of his room, the sound of the tv alerts you. You reach the bottom of the stairs and spot the tv on with Andy on the couch and as you get closer, his head turns and his eyes fall upon you in your little pastel blue sundress, the outfit he’s only just noticing now. Your bare feet shuffling along the floor as you pad toward him. You glance down at the couch, your eyes asking for permission to sit down next to him, which of course he grants.
“I cleared up by the way and Laurie has gone to bed early” he states, biting into his plump pink bottom lip before turning his attention back to the old black and white movie that he was watching before you interrupted. 
“Thank you” 
“I should be the one thanking you”
Almost as though the two of you are in sync, you both glance over at the other before turning away, both of you clearly embarrassed for your eyes to have met like that. Or was it nerves that filled your stomach? Butterflies perhaps?
Oh you don’t know what it was, but you kinda liked it.
Did he get that too? 
Wait no, Y/N, he’s married to Laurie. He doesn’t see it as anything more than a work relationship. You’re simply here to do him and his wife a favour, that’s all.
But surely he got nervous too? Or even embarrassed, you felt something, saw something, in his eyes. In that brief second you looked into them.
You shrug it off before opening your mouth to respond “how come?”
“You’ve done so much for us already. You’ve been so good with Jacob, It’s nice to have someone who wants to be here, someone who isn’t just here because they are getting paid to be. Plus, Laurie really appreciates the extra pair of hands, as do i of course” he lifts the beer in his hands up to his lips - one you didn’t even notice he had - and he takes a rather large sip.
“Well, when you grow up with hardly any money, you learn to not care about it as much as others seem to. You learn that material things don’t mean anything” you feel your vulnerability showing but you feel so comfortable around him, and that’s probably why you didn’t even try to stop yourself from unveiling such a dark part of your life, a part you’ve spent years shielding away.
Instead of talking over you or asking more questions, he just sits there in silence with his legs spread open and sprawled across the couch, allowing you to continue if need be.
“My father abandoned us so my mom had to work 3 jobs, we’ve lived pay check to pay check my entire life and we still do now. All of her spare change, and the majority of her money went into savings for myself and my brother to be able to afford college one day and i guess she saved enough for him to go to med school, just not quite enough for the college of my choice. I ended up with community college”
He goes to speak up but you stop him in his tracks. Here it comes, the pity.
“But it’s okay, seriously. I don’t mind the sacrifice. College is college right? I can study anywhere, life is what i make it. No one can stop me but me”
Andy feels his heart ache, a warm feeling settle inside of him as he watches you in complete awe. There’s a lot more to you than he had ever anticipated or expected. You’re brave, strong and selfless. You sacrificed your dreams for your brothers, so that he could go to med school. 
A familiar feeling threatens to drown out his body, leaving his soul barely floating before he prevents it by clearing his throat.
“You always put others first” he says it like it’s an observation more than a question but you can tell it was supposed to be the latter. He’s great at picking things up, however, it seems as though he’s assuming that you actively choose to put yourself last. When in reality you do it without realising. Growing up the way you have, you learn that your needs are not always top of the list. 
“You say it like it’s a bad thing”
“It’s not, not when you acknowledge your own needs once in a while. But i get the feeling you don’t even do that, let alone having an understanding of what you actually need” he whispers, so matter-of-fact that you feel rude for ignoring yourself for all these years. 
When was the last time you actually did something for yourself?
When was the last time you allowed yourself time to breathe or deal with the bad cards that you were dealt?
Never. That’s the answer.
“I don’t even realise i’m doing it most of the time. I don’t know how to stop something that i do subconsciously”
More silence. 
Silence that seems never ending, but it’s far from awkward. Just comfortable. Deep chats at god knows what time of night with an older and not to mention attractive man, how did you get here?
It feels so easy with him, so natural. You don’t have to try too hard like you do with guys your age, it’s a nice change that’s for sure. And without Andy agreeing verbally, you can sense that he feels the same. 
Tense shoulders, tired eyes and constant yawning, the man is the epitome of a workaholic, he must not get much of a chance to connect with friends. He lives, breathes and sleeps his career, as does Laurie. 
It makes you stop and think, how do they ever make time for one another, let alone their son if they are constantly on the go? They must struggle to have any time for themselves that doesn’t involve family dinners or the occasional weekends that are free of paperwork filled tables and ridiculously early mornings that are simply habit. 
No lie in’s, no quality time together. Just work, eat, sleep, repeat. 
Maybe with you being around now, you can change that for them, just maybe.
That’s a suggestion for another day.
Shit! There you go again, putting everyone else above yourself. 
When was the last time you relaxed, like truly relaxed? Before you got this job would be the correct answer.
Maybe they will allow you nights off to hang out with your best friend.
“You should really start taking better care of yourself” he starts, finishing up his beer before placing it onto the coffee table in front of the couch “though we do appreciate your help, a lot. Thank you, for everything today”
You find yourself unable to contain your yawns a second longer as you wipe your eyes, drowsiness creeping up on you.
“Jacob is a lovely kid, it’s a pleasure to be around him. He’s a real credit to you and Laurie” and with that you shuffle off of the couch, stopping in front of it for a minute.
“But i appreciate your gratitude. And i’m thankful too, for the opportunity. Anyway, i have lots of work for college to get started on tomorrow, so i better get some sleep”
A nod your way lets you know that he’s fine with you heading off early and as you’re halfway to your door, you hear a raspy “goodnight” coming from the lounge.
Without even so much as a turn of your head, you respond, voice barely above a whisper “goodnight, Andy”
-------------------------------------------
Waking up in your bed, you let out a heavy deep breath before sitting up and reaching for your phone to check it. 
You’ve been staying with the Barbers for two weeks now and it finally feels like your home too. You’ve all fallen into a routine, it took a while but alas, you’re here.
Jacob is getting more used to having you around now, when you pick him up from Kindergarten, he runs to you with the biggest smile on his little face, it really gives you that broody feeling to want kids of your own. 
Balancing your new job in between classes has been difficult to say the least but it works, surprisingly. Plus Andy and Laurie do their bit to craft aspects of their schedules around yours so all is well in your world right now.
You’ve even made time to head home to see your mom next week, you can’t wait, it’s hard not seeing her and Thomas every day, which is probably an understatement, but you’re trying your hardest to make time for them. 
Thomas has been swamped with classes all week, so you’ve only been able to speak on the phone with your mom so far. However, he does have a day off next week, the day that you’re going back. It’s only a 15 minute drive give or take so it’s not like you’re on the other side of the world. 
As soon as you enter the kitchen, there’s nothing but a painful silence gracing your ears. Where is everyone? 
You continue on with making breakfast, trying not to rack your brain about the location of Andy and Laurie. Jacob doesn’t have kindergarten today and you had plans with both Andy and Laurie to take him swimming with all of you, so they could witness his new swimming skills. 
Yet, the house is empty and way too quiet for your liking. 
Then out of nowhere you hear a car engine rev outside and seconds later, Andy enters through the back door in the kitchen. Wearing dark blue jeans with a belt keeping them in place on his hips, a casual black shirt and open zip up jacket cover his torso, he looks good. His hair is still styled to perfection, as it always is.
“I was beginning to wonder if you’d all ditched me” you state as you pour yourself some cereal before picking up the carton of milk. 
You instantly shove the spoon into the bowl before moving it into your mouth, barely giving the frosted flakes a second in your mouth before you repeat this action. Hunger isn’t the word, you are starving. Which makes absolutely no sense since you ate more than enough at dinner last night.
“Not at all, just popped out to get some supplies” he holds up the paper bag, drawing attention to it before placing it on the kitchen counter. 
“Laurie is in the shower, and Jacob is in his room playing”
Without realising it, you head toward the bag to peek inside. There’s tampons, pads, chocolate and ice cream. 
He headed out for period supplies for Laurie? That is the cutest thing, if you ever saw it.
“Laurie needed period supplies” you observe out loud, before widening your eyes. 
Since when did periods become such a taboo subject?
“I...i actually got them for you” your heart skips a beat as you freeze, cereal bowl in your hand and the contents inside going soggy the longer you leave them.
Although you try to respond, you can’t. You’re stuck. It’s not only sweet that he thought of you but you feel a tinge of embarrassment about it. He’s a man and he was out buying tampons for you, did he not get embarrassed too?
“You didn’t have to do that, honestly”
“I wanted to. Plus i noticed a lot of the tell tale signs regarding menstruation. So i wanted to be prepared, i want you to feel comfortable here” your eyes avert his piercing blue gaze and suddenly you feel itchy, like you want to move out of this room now without coming off as rude. But you’re frozen to your place, unable to even attempt it.
A wave of heat rushes to your sex, as though the notion of him caring turns you on. 
Wait... does it?
Is that what this is? Lust, mindless crushing? Maybe that’s what it is and it’s completely one sided. 
Still, you can’t help but feel the 50/50 balance, that maybe he’s in it too. To the best of your knowledge, Laurie hasn’t been giving him affection, not since you arrived here two weeks ago at least. Sure, she kisses him, smiles and looks at him as though he is the only man on this earth, like all the other men are a blur.
And sure he seems to be the same with her, the way he holds her waist when she kisses him goodbye in the morning. It’s filled with love, want and need. But there’s something there, something underlying or should you say...something that’s missing.
All of a sudden, shame fills you. What are you even doing? Playing around with fire so recklessly like you won’t get burnt.
It’s just an innocent crush, you defend yourself in your head. He’s nothing but a little crush, a crush that will soon fade over time, you’re certain.
“Thank you” 
He smiles subtly, reaching into the bag to retrieve the ice cream so that he can store it in the freezer and whilst his back is turned, you rush off to the safety net of your room. 
Once the door is closed, you sink to the floor, mortified.
He got you period products for christ sake and there you are, crushing on him. It’s clear the fatherly instinct in him was what caused him to do that yet you took it a different way.
This is dangerous territory now, very dangerous.
In the two weeks that you’ve lived with the Barber family, you’ve had numerous run ins with Andy, awkward ones where he’s seen you in ways that he shouldn’t have. For example, the many times he’s seen you in a small, barely there, white towel after your showers. Or the times he’s brought your laundry into your room for you, only to realise that the top of the pile contained a small heap of your racy underwear. Moments where your eyes lingered a little too long on his, moments where you’d watch his eyes acknowledge your body every time you see him, his tongue always darting out to wet his lips as he bites his bottom one seductively without realising and although these moments are small, very small in fact, they still occur. 
You’ve not had much experience in the dating world or had much chance to flirt with guys, so you have no idea how much you’re reading into this. But still, the two of you seem a little too close for comfort. And what’s worse is that, you like it and you know you shouldn’t.
So far in your twenty years on this earth, you’ve only ever had one encounter with a guy, if you could even call it that. 
His name was Kyle, you met him during your senior year at high school but that romance was very short lived. You never slept with him, you refused to give it up to him, such a special part of you shouldn’t be wasted on just anyone. And he wasn’t worthy enough.
You can recall the time you found out he had been texting your friend Lucy, you can recall being hurt by it. You kind of expected it though, as terrible as that sounds. He was a big fuck boy when you met him, in fact he was that way long before that. 
During the days leading up to him asking you out, he was all over you like a rash, continuously making plans to see you, texting you and always making sure he prioritised you. Then when you said yes to being his girlfriend, things slowly changed as the days went on. 
Looking back in hindsight, you can see that you held back for a reason, there was this feeling in the back of your mind about him possibly betraying you. Your gut instinct had let you know so early on, something that you tried to ignore. 
And with that comes the reminder that you avoided losing your virginity to him. It’s given you the chance to find someone special, someone that you will truly love.
Maybe that’s why you’re crushing on Andy, you want what him and Laurie have, you want a man that treats you that way, you want that intimacy and to feel loved. So far since living with him, he’s treated you with nothing but respect. His kindness is clearly being mistaken for flirtation in your mind and it’s something you should really try to block out.
When you spend so long being rejected and being that one girl who can never have any luck with guys, you crave it. And that’s totally all that this is. Like you’ve said, this is a crush and it’ll fade over time.
Eventually, you come to the realisation that you have to leave your room at some point, you can’t hide in here for ever. Well, you could but it’s not practical, especially since you’d need food and to pee and shower too. Dammit, you have to pee now.
You take the time to gather some clothes to change into before carrying them with you as you leave your room. 
Andy is just coming down the stairs as you ascend them and the two of you pause, eyes meeting awkwardly. Another moment.
“Laurie doesn’t feel so good, so it’ll just be the three of us for swimming” he informs you and now all of the healthy reasoning or should you say excuses that you made in your head about your developing crush have vanished. 
How are you supposed to avoid it and let it fade if you’re going swimming with him. Seeing him in swimming shorts is not going to be good for you, especially since then you’ll see him shirtless. 
Maybe you should quit this job, maybe it’s your only option.
Andy can spot your hesitation a mile off, his eyes look away first, leaving you relieved. 
“Of course, we don’t have to. I’ll just go tell Jacob. We can always do it another day when Laurie is feeling a lot better”
But by not going, Jacob will be let down. He’s been excited to go swimming again since you took him that first time. He’s been banging on about showing mommy and daddy his new skills in the pool. How’re you supposed to agree to not go when Jacob has been looking forward to it? How’re you supposed to let him down like that?
Exactly, you’re not.
By the time your eyes focus again, Andy is heading over to the kitchen.
“Wait, Andy” you catch up to him and agree to still go swimming, realising that you’re here to do a job and how could you ever take money from this family if you aren’t withholding your half of the bargain?
He flashes you an understanding look before putting the bowl away that you used for breakfast whilst you spin around on your heels and head back up the stairs to shower. 
You at least need alone time to prepare for the day ahead. Especially since you’re going to be spending the entire day with the DILF Andy Barber. 
You just need to be careful about how you act around him, you can’t flirt, you can’t think about him as anyone else other than your boss. He pays you, that is all. Nothing more, nothing less.
Ugh, this day is going to be a long one, exhausting too.
After showering and changing, you then make a start on packing your bikini and towel as well as your swimming glasses and flip-flops for around the pool and changing rooms.
As you step out of your room, Jacob is sitting on the stairs whilst Andy puts on his shoes for him. However, Jacob is proving to be a difficult one to work with as he sways around, kicking his legs out and almost hitting Andy in the face. Nevertheless, Andy continues to try until both shoes are on his feet and done up correctly. 
He then rises to his feet, looking up to find you in high waisted shorts and a tank top with plain old chucks on your feet.
His eyes give you the once over before gesturing toward the door. 
“Ready to go?”
“Ready”
You stop in front of his car, waiting next to the back seat but before you can get in, he stops you.
“You can sit in the front if you like, Jacob always sits in the back due to his car seat” he explains and you nod before moving toward the passenger side door and opening it. Andy takes your swimming bag from you as he reaches into the drivers side and he moves it into the trunk of the car along with his and Jacobs bags.
This is such a nice car, you can’t help but look around and observe the swanky leather seats, you even wiggle your bum in your place to feel how comfortable they are. This is way too fancy, especially for you. You’ve never been in a car like it. Even when you first saw it, you realised just how out of your depth you were. 
When Andy returns he quickly glances at you and as your eyes focus on the front of the car, you can feel the delicious burn of his piercing blue gaze. But you refuse to give in and look back so rather than waiting for it, Andy belts up and reverses off the drive.
You occasionally side eye him, noticing the way he uses one hand to grip the steering wheel and also how casually he sits in the drivers seat. He’s man spreading and since it’s an automatic car, you can see him struggling on where to rest his free hand. Perhaps he usually rests it on Laurie’s thigh and now you’re in the passenger seat, he knows he can’t do that so he’s deciding on another option. But instead he just rests it on his own thigh, his hand is bawled into a fist and when you look up to find his jaw clenched with him occasionally biting down on his lip, you can sense that he’s conflicted about something. You’re just not sure what.
Perhaps he’s worried about Laurie since she’s sick and at home alone or maybe it’s just work stuff. Yeah, you’ll go with that. 
The drive to the pool isn’t too long, thankfully. And before you know it, Andy and Jacob are heading into the mens changing rooms, whilst you head into the ladies. 
With a quick “see you out there” from Andy, you disappear to change into your bikini. 
You wore a one piece for the first time with Jacob but today you wanted to switch it up. The bikini you packed is plain black and the bikini bottoms cover your ass cheeks modestly. 
You slip your feet into your flip flops and lock your things into the locker you were given before heading out. Andy and Jacob are already in the pool when you arrive and you call out to them to catch their attention.
The moment Andy looks up, as he’s sliding his wet hair back and out of his face, his jaw drops. You can see that he’s embarrassed by the way he closes it almost instantly before waving you over. 
You kick your flip flops off and place them by the side of the near empty pool and step into it by walking down the stairs. There are a couple of other people here, mostly older men but you don’t pay them any mind. You’re here for Jacob only. Not even Andy staring at you continuously will put you off.
But then you remember that you’re staring at him and the small slither of his chest that you can see. God he looks so broad. The small amount of chest hair decorating his pecks is heavenly to say the least. 
You really need to cut this out but it’s so hard to stop when he looks this good.
It’s torture. You’re a young woman, just entering your 20′s, you’re bound to have crushes, to want things. But right now, what you’re starting to want, you know you can never have.
Rather than trying to overthink this little bump in the road that seems to be bugging you currently, you push all things regarding Andy Barber and feelings to the back of your mind as swim closer to Jacob.
The second you stepped out of the changing rooms, Andy noticed the men next to him and Jacob looking up at something and when he followed the whispers and stares, his eyes landed on you too. They almost fell out of the sockets as his blue orbs coasted across the curves of your body, the way your breasts fill out the black bikini top and as you turn with your back facing him, he notices the perky globes of your ass. 
And right now, he’s thanking the lord that he’s hidden away in the pool seeing as each second that passes, he’s getting harder and harder for you, painfully so.
You’re the only woman in the pool as of right now and as much as he likes that, he also cannot stand the way these men are ogling you and treating you like a piece of meat. At the same time, you’re a young woman in the best years of your life, this is the age for you to get out there and explore the world of dating and sex. 
The thought of you with another guy who will more than likely be your age though, is something that without him realising it, has his jaw clenching out of jealousy.
What the fuck is going on with him lately?
You’re his sons nanny. His wife hired you to help out and he’s paying you for it, yet his mind is all over the place.
Thoughts of you naked fill up every empty space in his brain until he shakes his head to shake the thoughts and once you approach him and Jacob, they leave... for now that is.
“So Jacob, you ready to show your daddy what you can do?” you question, resting your hands on your hips underneath the water as you look at Jacob, keeping your eyes off of Andy for as long as possible. 
“Yes, Daddy, go wait over there” Jacob instructs, bossing Andy around by moving him back a little, which he obliges. He scoots back a couple inches, watching as you help Jacob go over it again with you holding him before you back up too.
You move a little further back before bumping into someone and when you turn around, an older man smiles back at you.
“Oh, i’m so sorry” you feel bad, you moved back so fast, it must have hurt him. You feel his hands grip your waist out of habit to move you out of the way.
“You’re okay, sweetheart, no harm done” 
Andy watches warily, ready to intervene if need be but as you smile awkwardly and step away, he can see you managed to handle it pretty well on your own. Those men watching you were clearly looking for any excuse to touch or talk to you and as they step out of the pool and disappear into the changing rooms, a deep breath Andy had no idea he was holding in escapes. 
Everything is so complicated.
“Daddy daddy” Jacob shouts across to Andy who snaps out of his own little world to respond to his son.
“Yes, buddy”
“Did you see?” 
Fuck.
“Yes, i did buddy. Well done, can you do it one more time for me?” 
You make your way over to Andy who’s eyes are fixated on Jacob as he splashes around wildly, making his way to his dad. The scrunched up expression on his face is too funny to not laugh at and you can’t help but feel so proud of him too. You’ve only known him for two weeks so far but he’s become like family to you. 
All you see when you look at him is Caden, it’s a familiar and sweet feeling. 
When you’re around Jacob, you believe more in kids being the best future, that they will be the ones to turn this shitty god forsaken world around. He’s so clever, without even realising how clever, he does it so effortlessly. He even puts you to shame and you’re twenty with four years of high school behind you, though you were quite smart, you feel as though by the time he reaches high school, he’ll be smarter than anyone in his class. 
As Jacob reaches yourself and Andy, the two of you clap for him, cheering him as Andy picks him up and spins him around, splashing water all over you. You let out an over exaggerated groan to catch Jacob’s attention before you splash him back,
He just throws his head back as Andy holds him up whilst the two of you go back and forth until Andy joins in and before you know it it’s you vs them.
The joyful laughter and ear to ear smiles makes you forget about the thoughts you were having previously about Andy and you start to realise, this is just a silly crush. It was bound to happen being as you’re young and he’s an attractive man but it’ll fade away, you’re certain.
After the little splash war comes to an end, you then proceed to relax in the pool just the three of you. 
Jacob starts to wave his arms around as he tells the two of you about his friends at kindergarten or more specifically, one of the girls. Her name is Jessica, Jacob says she keeps trying to hold his hand but he keeps telling her no by pulling away. 
Andy starts to tease him that she has a crush on him and you shove him playfully “leave the boy alone, he’s too young for a girlfriend, ain’t that right Jacob”
The six year old nods again as he scrunches his face up “girls are gross”
Typical response for a boy his age. He’s got his entire life ahead of him to figure dating out, for now he’s six and way too young.
An older woman swims up to where you’re all floating and as Jacob moves abruptly, some water hits her face.
“Jacob” Andy warns, floating closer to him to keep an eye out, his hand accidentally brushing the small of your back as he moves past you, a shiver runs down your spine and you shudder. He clearly feels it because he moves his hand almost instantly, but he refuses to meet your eyes. Your attention is soon draw back to the old lady anyway.
“Oh no need to fret, dear. He’s alright, how old is he?”
“Six” yourself and Andy respond in unison before you giggle and look down, Andy joins.
“Oh, still a young little thing. Are you learning to swim?” she addresses Jacob.
“Yes, i’m showing daddy how i doggy paddle” 
“Well, that’s quite the achievement isn’t it. And how long have you two been together?”
Why do older people poke around more? And more importantly, why do they feel inclined to know more, it’s none of their business. Still, you keep your mouth shut. Luckily, Jacob answers before Andy can.
“Y/N isn’t my mommy, she’s my nanny. My mommy is in bed at home, sick” he responds so confidently that you realise, you can’t be seen flirting with Andy, especially not in front of Jacob. He’s a smart kid, and he’s bound to pick up on things.
“Oh, silly me. My bad. I saw two adults with a kid and assumed, i do apologise” she waves herself and her mistake off like it didn’t happen before swimming away from the three of you.
The thoughts that roam your brain are the same ones roaming Andy’s too. 
One question in particular bothers the two of you the most though....
Does that mean you look like a couple?
Surely if she said it, it must have looked that way. Sure, she excused it away as her just assuming because of how you were both with Jacob but you can’t fight that she saw something the two of you currently don’t.
But as you call it a day on the swimming and head into the changing rooms to shower, dry off and change, you dismiss it. Neither one of you aware that you’re on each other’s minds.
You’re the first one to exit the changing rooms and you know that it won’t be Andy holding you up, it’ll be Jacob. Looking back on your first experience going swimming with the six year old, you know that he’ll probably be hyper right now and wanting to get back into the pool. So you take a seat in the waiting room and use your free time to pull out your phone and respond to some texts. 
10 minutes pass and there’s still no sign of Andy or Jacob, wow, he must really be playing up today. A quiet chuckle escapes as you think about Jacob running Andy ragged. There’s just something about an older man like Andy trying to tame his son. It’s both endearing and hilarious. 
By the time you’re all caught up, Andy and Jacob shuffle out of the changing rooms and toward your table. Andy looks exasperated, you take one look at his expression and bite the inside of your mouth to stifle your laugh. He notices and flashes you a look that screams ‘don’t ask’ so you avoid voicing your thoughts. 
Instead the three of you make your way back out to the parking lot to Andy’s fancy car, whilst Andy places your bags in the trunk, you take it upon yourself to get Jacob situated in his car seat before taking your own place in the passenger seat. Andy gets in, taking one look at yourself and Jacob before pulling out of the spot. 
Your eyes linger on him for a beat longer than they should and you find yourself admiring every part of his face, from his pushed back hair to his full beard and even the light freckles that dust his pale cheeks. 
Push it away, push it away, push it away.
--------------------------------------------
It’s been two days since the trip to the swimming pool and all that you’ve been able to think about is Andy. 
It feels weird being around him, acting normal when the atmosphere is far from it. Or at least that’s the way it is in your mind. You feel tense, awkward and it’s like you’re going insane. 
What do you do when you feel a crush developing at a rapid pace with no options to stop it in its tracks? 
What do you do when you’re a twenty year old young woman crushing on an older man, a man who is not only married but he’s also a father too. A father to a kid that you’re getting paid to look after. 
It’s all so very complicated and messed up and you can’t even think straight, you’re bound to get dizzy from this tangled web unless it ends soon.
If you can just avoid being alone with him, you’re sure everything will be okay, but that’s easier said than done. 
If all else fails you’ll just have to quit, but that’ll be a last resort. You won’t turn to that unless it becomes too difficult. There are ways around it, you’re sure.
Andy on the other hand is laying wide awake in bed while Laurie is sound asleep. According to the alarm clock on his night stand, it’s 2:35am, way too early for him to be awake. But he just can’t get a moment’s rest, not with you downstairs.
All he can think about is that woman the other day, the way she assumed you two were a couple. He wasn’t affectionate towards you so what made her think that? He knows that she excused it away as her just assuming since you both had Jacob with you but there was nothing there to show that you were a couple.
Whatever it was, he’s trying to push it away.
Sure, he likes you, you’re great with Jacob, you’re a sweet and smart young woman, you’re also very attractive. But you’re way out of his league and he’s married.
He just has to avoid you, at all costs. He can’t put himself in a position where he’s alone with you, just incase this little silly crush or whatever it is, grows. But then again, it could just be a little fantasy of his, a younger woman who’s body is utter perfection, who’s breasts are globes of heaven. 
Fuck. 
Stay away. He has to.
He loves Laurie, he fancies Laurie, no one else. 
And no one is going to get in the way of what he’s built here with her, not even you. He makes a mental note to himself in his mind, to spend more one on one time with Laurie, they’ve abandoned each other lately and it’s time they made each other a priority in their busy lives.
Jacob is growing up and the more he does, the more he notices. He’s not stupid and Andy would hate for his son to suspect that his mom and dad don’t love each other. So it’s time he shows his son just how much he adores his mother.
The next morning you’re awoken with a knock at your door and after adjusting your eyes to the light pouring into the room, you call out.
“Who is it?” your croaky morning voice earns you a chuckle from whomever is on the other side of the door.
“Andy”
The skin on your body is suddenly covered in goosebumps as it warms and your heart rate picks up, beating against your chest rapidly.
“Come in” you invite, watching as the handle on the door turns before opening to reveal him.
His sleep clothes still on, his hair a mess and his biceps flexing without him realising as he steps in.
“I just wondered if you had any plans for tonight, you know since it’s a Saturday. But if you don’t, do you mind helping me get some alone time with Laurie?” his question has you sitting there in complete silence, thinking. Even Andy looks awkward asking you this, like he thinks he’s over stepping a employee/employer boundary. Which he kind of did, you know that was code for sex and judging by the expression on his face, he does too. The embarrassment is clear. Whereas your jealous is kept well hidden, away from anyone to detect.
This is what you wanted though, right? To help them spend more time together. However, that was two weeks ago. A lot has changed and as selfish as it is, you don’t want to help them fall even more in love. 
Maybe it’s your discontent for love, for men, for happiness. Because all you’ve known are fuck boys and let downs. Hell, even your own father was a dead beat. 
But Andy seems different. No, he is different. He’s got a heart of gold, he’s beautiful inside and out and that’s just what you’ve learnt thus far, you’re bound to find out more as time goes on and that only excites you. However, the realisation that you promised yourself you’d stay away from him is hitting hard.
How are you supposed to even keep up with that when you live with him? It’s not going to be easy and you don’t even know if you have it in you to stay away.
“Sure, i mean i had plans to go out to dinner with my friend but i don’t mind moving it to dinner at her place so that Jacob can come with” you make a mental note to call your friend once Andy leaves.
“Only if you’re okay with that? I’d hate to get in the way of your plans but Laurie has been working so hard lately, as have i and we’ve barely had any time tog-”
“It’s fine, i’ll help out. After all, that is what i’m here for, is it not?” you smile weakly, barely even attempting to make it convincing “besides, i also have plans for Sunday, so i’ve always got then to socialise”
His expression comes off as though he feels uncomfortable as he backs away to the door, giving you a plain old nod “thank you, i really appreciate it” 
And just like that, he’s gone, closing the door on his way out and leaving you alone with an unfamiliar feeling coursing through your veins. Jealousy is a really ugly trait. You’ve never felt it this strongly or even at all, and now you fear you were too obvious, baiting yourself out by cutting him off so hastily. Would he have even realised? 
Oh well, it’s done now, there’s not a lot you can do. You’ve already agreed. To think he would have gone into more detail about his plans for his wife, had you not cut him off. It makes you feel sick. Andy with any other woman that’s not you makes you feel sick.
You feel irritation consuming you as an undeniable heat warms your chest, working its way up to the apples of your cheeks. A tinge of an ache rushes through your chest too, what the hell is happening? 
In an attempt to force it aside, you get up, gathering some clothes to change into after your morning shower before heading up to the second floor. 
You wash your hair and body quickly before stepping out to brush your teeth, wiping away the condensation on the mirror as you do so. 
The woman staring back at you in the mirror is in fact you, but there’s something different there, something new. A new found awareness for the things you want and they are becoming so crystal clear now as you analyse yourself.
Is running away even an option? Possibly but will you succeed? Who knows at this point.
You quickly change into some booty shorts and crop top before tip toeing out of the room and down the stairs, dashing your clothes into the hamper on the way out. You have no clue if Jacob is still asleep or not, but the house seems suspiciously quiet for him to be awake. 
As you reach the bottom of the stairs, Andy is just about to ascend them. 
The heavy atmosphere that cascades over the two of you leaves you needing to be alone and far away. But you can’t help yourself.
“Where are Laurie and Jacob?” you ask, straightening your posture as you tilt your head back to look up at him, his blue orbed stare is so demanding, as is his posture. He stands as though he owns the room and he wants everyone to look at him. And just like that, the feeling in your chest has returned, much to your dismay.
“Grocery store, he insisted on going with” 
Andy looks down at you, willing himself to keep his thoughts at bay, the reckless and filthy thoughts that would turn him into a sinner, the thoughts he shouldn’t think but still does. Thoughts of trailing the back of his hand over the skin of your arm, the skin that looks too soft not to touch. 
He’s in so deep. And he doesn’t have a way out or at least not a way out that doesn’t involve upsetting someone. If he gets rid of you, Jacob will miss you, as will Laurie and even he will. If he keeps you, he’s hurting his marriage. 
Looking at you in your booty shorts for the umpteenth time since you moved in two weeks ago along with a crop top is sending his head spinning and all rational thoughts are slowly escaping, he’s barely holding on to them.
“Oh, i was just about to ask her if i could cook lunch”
Goddamn you. Goddamn this crush.
“I’m sure she’d be fine with that”
“Great, i’ll get started now then. I’m making soup” 
He nods in approval, pursing his lips before allowing you to go on with your routine. But as you make your way to your room, you feel eyes on you. But just as you turn around, Andy is gone.
Weird.
------------------------------
It’s safe to say that due to the empty and not to mention big pot of soup that is sitting in the dishwasher currently, that your cooking went down a treat, yet again. And you gotta say, it feels good to cook for people, aside from your family.
Since you were always so certain of your mom and brother faking their content at your cooking, it’s nice to see they weren’t, that you can actually cook without poisoning people. You can officially call it a success. One less thing on the list of adult skills to master.
It’s now drawing closer to 6:00pm, the time that you arranged to meet your friend Claudia. Andy has been working tirelessly all day to make his night in with Laurie as close to perfect as possible while you’ve been re arranging your plans with Claudia. 
Luckily for you, she was more than okay with keeping things casual tonight and even sounded excited to meet Jacob, so it’s not too bad, you guess.
The two of you even made plans to play a couple games, she mentioned some old board games that she played growing up, they are still knocking about in her basement somewhere. The night has officially turned kid friendly, something that pleased Andy greatly. 
He continued to go on and on about how grateful he was for your sacrifice, even going as far as promising to pay for your plans tomorrow. You quickly shut that down though, since this is your job, you can’t really complain or refuse if they ask for your help. Besides, you already feel guilty for taking his money, despite the fact that he and his wife hired you.
You stand in front of your bedroom mirror, making the final touches to your make up since you decided last minute to add winged eyeliner to it. Definitely not the best decision, since the precision it takes to get both eyes correct is too much for your impatient self. Nevertheless, you manage to get it...eventually. 
With your make up as good as it’s gonna get, some high waisted black skinny jeans and a white short sleeved tee tucked in, you grab your black vans and head for the door. 
Andy is still running ragged to get Jacob all set to leave the house whilst Jacob is hyper and refusing to play ball.
“Jacob, how about we get our shoes on together?” you call out, catching their attention.
Once again, Andy gives you the once over before rising to his feet and disappearing into the kitchen to check on dinner.
Laurie is in the shower currently, completely unaware of the plans for the night and the efforts that her husband has gone to, all to secure some alone time and no doubt, some intimacy. 
The grimace that notion spurs on almost shakes your composure, but you manage to shake it as best as you can, telling yourself to let your crush go. You finish up tying your shoelaces before kneeling in front of Jacob to assist him with his own, making him laugh every time your eyes meet by making funny faces.
And now you’re officially ready to head to Claudia’s.
“All ready, bud?” Andy smiles, squatting down to Jacob’s height. He tickles him a little, causing the six year old to burst out into roaring laughter, falling back and bumping into you, your arms catching him just in time. 
“Daddy, that tickles” he grins, ear to ear. The sight warms you through and through. Just watching the two of them together, it’s a lovely sight. You feel a tinge of jealousy that Jacob has two parents to watch him grow up, to raise him. But it soon fades as Jacob looks up at you.
“Can we go now?”
“Sure thing, go and get your t-rex so we can show Claudia how cool it is” the excited kid runs off instantly, leaving you alone with his dad. 
You slip both hands inside of the two back pockets of your jeans “i’ll text you when we’re on our way back, to you know, give you some warning. Hope you have a good night” the feigned well wishes hurt to even say but you know that looking bitter won’t do you any good. 
You’d never stand a chance with him anyway and you know that, deep down. So it’s better this way, to help him keep the spark in his marriage alive, preventing any hurt in the long run, especially for little Jacob.
There are god knows how many guys out there, in that big wide world and some day one of them will be the man you end up with and in the grand scheme of things, that’s pretty special when you come to think about it.
The dating apps that Claudia has been pressuring you to download are seeming more and more interesting and the temptation to just give in and download them is too much. 
What do you have to loose by doing so? Exactly, nothing.
“Thank you again” he speaks the words so quietly that you almost miss them and as you glance at him one last time, you notice something, the meaningless thank you that he uttered seconds prior wasn’t what he wanted to say.
With words unspoken, you bid him goodbye before heading out to your car with Jacob and his t-rex, the same t-rex that he’s now named Tex. Originality never seems to lack when it comes to children, thankfully the name suits the dinosaur.
The drive to Claudia’s house isn’t too long, only ten minutes and the journey is filled up with mindless chit chat with Jacob as well as an added game of eye spy, transporting you right back to your childhood. It was a game yourself and Thomas enjoyed playing constantly. Even if you were just walking to school. You learned to get very creative, however, for the sake of Jacob, you’ve been taking it easy. Not that you’d ever question his creativity too because some of the things he’s spotting, you could never guess. 
By the time you pull onto her drive, Claudia is waiting outside, dramatically leaning against the porch door with a box of pizza in her hand.
As soon as you get out and help Jacob with his car seat, he runs to her.
“Are you Claudia?” he asks, wiping the back of his hand over his mouth, he’d had some water on the journey and he seemed to miss his mouth quite a few times, nothing new.
“I sure am, are you Jacob by any chance?”
“I am” 
“You like pizza?”
He nods in response, his eyes almost bulging out of the sockets at the hot box in her hands and as soon as she steps aside to let him in, you giggle at the brief exchange.
Tonight is going to be a lot of fun.
Meanwhile back at home, Andy is laying all of the food down on the table as Laurie walks down in jeans and a casual tee, the sight makes Andy’s heart beat faster. She could wear anything and he’d want her, he’ll always want her.
“What’s all of this? Where’s Jacob and Y/N?” her eyes scan the room as she pads closer to where Andy is stood. 
Candles decorate the kitchen and dining room table, lighting up the room beautifully and casting flame shaped shadows all over.
“Y/N has taken Jacob out for a couple hours, we got the place to ourselves” his romantic side is what Laurie has always adored about him, he’s never faltered when it comes to letting his love for her show. She’s never questioned if she’s good enough because he’s always been on hand to let her know she is.
After helping her into her seat and walking round to the other side, he reaches for her hand across the table. His soothing smile makes her blush a little, the candle lights only illuminating her milky white complexion that now has a hint of flushed pink on the apples of her cheeks. 
“It’s been way too long since we last did this” and she’s not wrong. Lately their time and focus has been on Jacob or work and it’s hectic to say the least, but he’s determined to keep things the same as they were when they first met. 
Before Laurie got pregnant with Jacob, everything was different. They’d wake up, fuck, have breakfast and get ready for work and then after work, they’d fuck before dinner. Maybe even adding a late night fuck before sleeping, it was constant. Now he’s lucky if he gets a kiss from her.
So tonight is all about bringing back that craving for one another, to remind each other of what they have, to prioritise each other again.
“It has, I’ve missed you Laurie, i love you” he leans across the table to capture her lips in a quick peck but before she can pull away, he’s hungry for more. Their lips move in sync and she can feel her body warming with a hunger that only he can fulfil. 
Once they break, Andy starts dishing up the dinner. Salmon with salad. Not the most romantic food on the planet, but it’s the thought that counts, right?
“I love you too, Andy” another kiss shared before the two of them dig in and start to converse over work and life in general. 
Laurie then brings you up, Andy stops eating the second your name leaves her mouth.
“She’s just so great with him, don’t you think? I just can’t get over how much Jacob adores her” her expression is one of contention, she’s satisfied.
“Let’s not talk about anyone else for now, i want tonight to be about us” he rushes to change the subject, grabbing a hold of her hand and lifting it up to his lips, kissing it softly, his lips a feather like brush against her skin. 
“Oh so that’s what this is about?” her tone mischievous, she knows what he’s craving and she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t feeling the same. It’s been too long since she felt his rough hands on her naked body, touching every inch.
“It’s part of it, i’ll admit. I’ve missed having you in that way”
His honesty seems to be boding well for his possibility to get laid tonight as Laurie shoots him a suggestive look before lifting the fork full of food into her mouth, taking the extra time to suck on the fork once all of it’s contents are gone. 
Andy licks his lips, his eyes darting back and forth from her eyes to her luscious lips before his teeth dig into his bottom one. 
Throughout the duration of the meal, the two of them continue on with the seductive actions and stares, the spark very much alive and thriving. All of this only leading to one place, one end game, their bed. 
But the two of them enjoy the flirtatious back and forth until it’s near enough impossible to retain themselves. Laurie rises to her feet, taking Andy’s hand in hers. And once he’s on his feet too she leads him up the stairs, refusing to waste a second longer on mindless conversation when they could be proving their love to one another. Actions speak louder than words.
As they approach the master bedroom, she lets a yawn slip, trying her hardest to fight the exhaustion creeping up on her, she wants to make this work with Andy, the marriage, having a kid and juggling their careers. And part of having a successful marriage includes that spark, that lust and love for one another. 
If they don’t have that anymore, then what do they have? A family, it isn’t enough sometimes if that deep seated love fades away.
Just before the bedroom door can be pushed open, Andy spins Laurie around, pushing her up against the wall softly before gripping her face and kissing her hard. His tongue slips into her mouth and she groans, surrendering to him.
As the kiss breaks she smiles, taking a hold of his hand again and leading him into the room. Another yawn escapes as Andy shuts the door before turning around to undress, expecting Laurie to do the same.
“God, you have no idea how long i’ve wanted you like this. I’ve missed your body so much” he whispers, unsure as to why he is but when there’s nothing but silence to fill the air, he turns around, just after discarding his shirt onto the floor. Only his expectations to find Laurie naked for him, instead she’s fast asleep on the bed, the buttons on her jeans are undone and he realises just how tired she must have been to knock out that fast.
Yet again, he’s left alone and hard.
He sighs, rising to his feet and heading into the bathroom for a shower. She’ll be out for the count until tomorrow morning now, great.
A shower in the guest bathroom, consisting of his hand wrapping around is erection, is all he has to keep himself going for another couple days.. at least. 
Sometimes he wonders if he’s a bad person, for getting frustrated when Laurie is too tired to sleep with him. But he is a man after all, a man with needs. 
But when do those needs become a deal breaker, If they aren’t being met? 
After towel drying, Andy changes into his usual sleep wear, loose pants and a plain old tee before turning off his night stand light and closing his eyes.
A loud bang in the other room alerts you that Claudia has most likely dropped something in the kitchen, the bang makes you laugh as a muttered curse word follows, expectedly. Jacob covers his mouth before covering his ears, knowing that he just heard language he shouldn’t have but finding it amusing nonetheless and the sight spurs on more laughter.
Once your flustered friend re appears, you raise your brows “language, Claudia” 
Jacob squeals before speaking “you said a bad word” 
A tut from you follows, leaving her to just shrug it off “didn’t you know, i have rage, and curse words are the only words that will suffice with that rage”
You roll your eyes before standing up to get ready to leave.
The night has been a lot of fun.
Filled with lots of food, sweets and laughter, it’s something you’ve been in need of for a while. Claudia isn’t always available, being that she works a full time job along with attending online classes for interior design, her schedule is always full. 
On this occasion, you managed to make plans and it’s been apparent all night that it’s something she’s been in need of too. With all of the stress on her plate, she needed a laugh, a night free of being in demand. Now you’re glad things worked out the way that they did, Jacob was a great addition to your night. He provided lots of laughing fits.
Still, you couldn’t seem to shake Andy from your mind. The possibility of his alone time with Laurie leading to sex fills up your brain torturously and as you hug Claudia goodbye before getting in the car, nerves suddenly consume you. 
What if you walk in on them getting freaky in the lounge, or the kitchen? 
What if you hear their lewd moans as you enter the house and Jacob hears too? It’s hardly appropriate.
That reminds you, you said you’d text Andy when you were on your way back. You pull your phone out to quickly send him a text before putting it away and waving goodbye to Claudia. She watches you reverse off of the drive before heading back inside.
The faint music of the radio fills the silence as Jacob’s eyes begin to droop. This is probably the latest he’s stayed up and according to the clock on the dash, it’s 9:30pm, way too early for even you to be tired. 
However, sleep is far from your mind for when you return home, you need to make some notes so that you can start your assignment tomorrow. It’s not due until next week but still, you like to be prepared. 
First things first though, you’ll need to get Jacob to bed.
The drive goes a lot quicker than the drive on the way earlier and you thank god for the traffic free roads. As much as you’re nervous as to what you’re about to walk into, you also know that seeing his face is something you’ve come to grow excited over, something you look forward to. 
His smile causes you to smile, it brightens your day no matter what is bugging you. Guilt forms, pricking at your skin incessantly, refusing to halt. 
It won’t stop the way that you feel though, at this point, nothing will. Although, that doesn’t necessarily mean you can act upon your desires. You can look, just not touch.
You struggle between holding Jacob in your arms and opening the door to the house but once you get through, you kick the door closed with your foot before heading up the stairs instantly. He’s still fast asleep in your embrace, not showing any signs of waking up so that you can get him dressed into his pyjamas so you throw away the routine for one night by taking off his coat and shoes and laying him down in his day clothes. You rest the duvet over him before leaving him to sleep. 
Now you just need to go and get some work done for your assignments, something you’re clearly looking forward to as you slump down the stairs, heading into your room to gather your laptop and notes before taking a seat at the dining room table.
Laying out all of your things and pulling out your pen, you get started.  The more notes you make now gives you less to do tomorrow and it’ll make your assignment easier to complete, hopefully. 
Seconds pass and those seconds turn to minutes until before you know it, there are ten minutes until it turns midnight, but you’re nowhere near done yet.
Your eyes start to droop and the yawns start to escape more often than not, letting you know your body is shutting down for the night, urging you to sleep. 
However, movement in your peripheral vision alerts you to look up. Once you do, Andy is shuffling into the kitchen, his gaze fixated on you.
“You’re up late” he observes, checking the time on the clock on the wall and you sigh, rubbing your temple in hopes to ease the pounding headache that’s been hassling you for the last hour. Staring at a screen for so long was bound to bring one on. That and the lack of fluids in your system.
“I have a lot of work to get done before i can start my assignment tomorrow” you respond, focusing your attention back onto your paper as you pick your pen back up, leaving Andy to turn his back to you. He pours himself a glass of tap water, turning around as he sips at it.
“Couldn’t sleep?” you ask, eyes refusing to look up. He makes you nervous, the butterflies filling up your stomach to the brim are evidence of that and you loathe it. The feeling of crushing on someone who is so unavailable is hard. 
You feel your grip on morality slipping with every glance your way, every time your name rolls off of his tongue effortlessly, every time he laughs, every time he breathes. You have to control yourself, though it won’t be easy and you’re learning that the hard way right now. As you can see without looking up, you know he’s leaning back against the kitchen counter, his stare still fixed on you. 
You feel your skin heating up from his powerful gaze, your cheeks warm and a rush of arousal hits you hard in your groin. 
This was always going to be dangerous, especially after that first meeting. Andy knew then that living with a pretty young thing like you would prove to be difficult. He just didn’t think it would be this difficult.
It would be easy to just blame it all on the lack of intimacy between himself and Laurie, too easy in fact. But is it just that? Is that the only reason or is he just realising he’s not at all the perfect family man he’s portrayed himself to be all this time? Is he finally realising he’s human, a human man tempted to dip his toes into a pool of sin. 
For now, he refuses to believe that this is anything other than a need to feel another’s hands on his skin, to feel something other than his own. To feel passion. He refuses to believe that he wants that with another woman that is’t his wife. 
“Could say that” he starts, sipping more of his water “so, how was your night with your friend, i hope Jacob wasn’t much trouble”
“Nonsense, he was golden. My friend adored him, we had a great time playing board games” 
The response earns a smile from him as he looks down.
“How about your night, did she love the food?”
“She did....” he pauses, sighing before speaking again “but my night wasn’t as exciting as yours, believe me” sarcastic undertones in his voice make you aware that something is underlying his words. He sounds frustrated but he’s trying to play it off.
“What happened?” your curiosity coming out to play, it’s probably a question you shouldn’t be asking, especially since he’ll most likely tell you about the intimate times they managed to have and you’re not sure you want to hear it.
Instead of responding, Andy, finishes off his drink, resting the glass in the sink before padding out of the room “it doesn’t matter, you’re busy and i’d hate to bore you with my problems. Goodn-”
“I don’t mind, honest. If you need to get some things off your chest, i’m here to listen” your offer, while tempting, isn’t something Andy can ever take you up on. You’re his employee, you work for him and his wife and the last thing he wants is to open up to you about personal problems regarding his marriage and sex life, or lack thereof.
But as he looks over his shoulder at you, hair falling in your face, pen between your fingers as you bite at your lip, he throws caution to the wind before turning back around and taking a seat opposite you. 
Seconds of silence pass before you put your pen down and focus all of your attention on him.
“Talk to me”
“I don’t even know where to start...”  his nervous chuckle alerts you of his hesitation.
“Start wherever you’d like to” you ease, trying not to push too far.
“I just don’t know where things went wrong. Well, actually i do. When we had Jacob. That passion we always seemed to have, it flowed naturally until it slowly but surely faded and as much as i try to get it back, she’s always either too busy or too tired. Hell, i even shipped our son off with you tonight, i bulldozed over your plans, just so i could be with her. And she was into it, god she was all over me. But the moment i started undressing upstairs, she was fast asleep. I just....” he sighs, bowing his head in shame for how he feels. He’s fighting himself.
On one hand he loves Laurie, he adores the bones of her. But it’s clear they are victims of busy schedules and there’s not a lot that can be done for that aside from putting their careers on hold temporarily. Which doesn’t seem like an option, being that Andy enjoys his job way too much to let it slip away, as does Laurie.
“You just what?” 
“I just don’t feel like she wants me, not enough at least. She shows all of the signs, but somehow work takes priority over me and it hurts. God it hurts, so fucking much. And i’m left wanting her, whilst she’s sleeping. I don’t know how much longer i can do this before i give up trying” his second thoughts on his marriage hurts your own heart despite you somehow thinking that it should please you.
He’s nearing a state of brokenness, he wants his wife, he wants passion and pleasure and love. And he deserves all of those things in buckets.
Most women would kill for a man like Andy, he’s handsome, kind hearted, a hard worker and a great dad. Sometimes he feels like he’s not quite good enough for Laurie, that maybe she settled for him because she got pregnant but then other times, she can’t get enough of him. However, in the last year, that has certainly lessened. And it confuses you, he’s a dream, the perfect man. Sure he has faults, who doesn’t at this point, but she’s not treating him the way that she should.
Despite busy schedules, surely she can make a little time for her husband, the man that has spent so many years loving her. And he still does, you can see it in his eyes. 
If he were to ask Laurie how she feels, you��re almost certain she’d feel awful for abandoning her marriage and she’d probably make it up. But Andy isn’t in a position to believe that right now.
The thought of him undressing, ready to devour his wife and make love to her only to be let down, it sends a shiver down your spine and not in a good way. It makes you want to be there to ease it for him, to be the one he makes love to That thought only makes you wonder how Andy makes love? Does he kiss as he thrusts inside of a woman, does he partake in foreplay, oral? Questions that roam without a chance of being answered.
You find yourself staring, without speaking in return, your head leaning on your clenched fist as he unleashes all of his woes onto you. Right here, right now in this kitchen, he doesn’t have to feel ashamed of how he feels, it won’t go past this point. Laurie won’t find out unless he wants her too and judging by the way he’s talking, he plans on telling her, just not yet.
“What?” his raspy voice asks, snapping you out of your thoughts and bringing you back to reality, to his blue orbs. 
“Hm?” 
“You’re staring, what is it?” 
“I don’t think my opinion matters, Andy. I’m simply listening and letting you get it off your chest”
“That only means you have something to say and i want to hear it”
Oh god!
“I dunno... it’s just if i had a boyfriend who looked as good as you and treated me like you treat Laurie, there’s not a chance in hell that i’d be able to keep my hands to myself”
You silently curse your honesty and his persistence to hear it as your eyes go wide at the realisation of what you just said.
“I mean, i can understand sparks fading over time but that’s when you put the work in and it’s not a job for one person to uphold, it’s on both of you” you continue, noticing his eyes changing, they turn dark as he looks over at you through his long eyelashes.
“I appreciate that, at least i know someone finds me attractive” his chuckle emanates low self esteem, clearly being rejected a lot by the one woman who’s supposed to want him has caused his confidence to take a huge knock.  
Clearing your throat, you speak up again “i mean, i don’t doubt that she loves you. It’s just... actually, ignore me. i don’t know what i’m saying”
Mortified by how much you’ve let slip tonight, you look away first before he can. It’s time to call it a night soon, that’s for sure. If you don’t, you’re bound to blurt out more confessions, which will make things worse for you in the long run here.
The awkward silence that fills the space causes you to continue with your work, determination hitting suddenly, you have to do anything but look back over at him and if you don’t concentrate on something else you’ll go insane.
The sound of his breathing switches from regular to shallow, he sounds nervous too.
“Anyway, i’m sure you’d much rather be out partying or hanging with some guy than sat here with me” his hushed laughter that escapes as he changes the subject, it makes you want to smile but you halt that in it’s tracks. Every time you think you can just let this little crush fizzle out, his face pops up, preventing it.
“Oh i don’t know about all of that, guys my age are jerks and i have literally nothing in common with them” you finally look at each other properly but as the stare intensifies, you choose to avert your eyes to focus your attention on the clock. Noting the time, it’s 12:30am.
The tension between the two of you is palpable, his stare reveals his thoughts and they match yours, you’re certain of it. His dreamy blue orbs tell you all that you need to know, they scream how he really feels, the things he wants to say but is holding himself back from saying. 
Unspoken words float around in the air, the elephant in the room.
“I better turn in now, i’m exhausted” you get up to go, stopping at the side of his chair briefly and turning to him “i’m sure if you speak to Laurie about all of this, she’ll understand. No one deserves to feel unloved or unwanted, especially not you” and with that you bid him goodnight, walking off to your room, leaving Andy hot and bothered and confused simultaneously.
If he wasn’t conflicted before, he definitely is now.
He leans back in his chair, the now empty table a resting place for his fisted hands, a loud and exasperated sigh falls into the room. He’s surprised you didn’t hear it and turn back around.
“....fuck” he mumbles.
-----------------------------
Another week has come and gone in the Barber household, it passed so quick that it’s almost as if you blinked it away.
All week long has been full of activities and yesterday you even did two in one day, leaving you exhausted. Jacob however, loved every second and his ability to remain energetic at pretty much all times of the day is astonishing. And since he has been nothing but golden for you all week, you promised him a treat... his choice was ice cream tomorrow. The kid makes great choices that’s for sure.
For now though, you’re stuck in the library at college, trying your hardest to help this information get into your head but it’s no use. All you can think about is Andy, it’s becoming near enough impossible to steer clear of him. Especially after that night, the night you decided to open your big mouth and expose yourself.
What sane person tells a guy they are crushing on that they wouldn’t be able to keep their hands off of him? Well, clearly you do. Idiot. 
Although nothing has changed between yourself and Andy, or at least not that you know of, you still feel so wrapped up in guilt that it’s preventing you from thinking clearly. 
When Andy enters the room, there’s a sparkle in your eyes, a warming feeling in your chest and a pool of arousal rushing to your sex. You’re starting to realise that fighting it is pointless, you’re still going to feel giddy inside every time he calls your name and you’re still going to go to bed every night wishing he was with you.
If only he were single, then maybe you’d stand a chance... or so you hope.
But he’s not single, he’s married and unavailable. 
He’s not married happily though.
The devil on your shoulder reminds you, urging you to make a move. But you could never live with yourself if you made a move on a married man. 
No matter the state of his marriage or where he stands with Laurie, you have a guilty conscience that would quite literally drown you if you even dared to tread the dangerous territory. You’d never be able to live with yourself, to continue working for Andy and Laurie whilst harbouring a secret so big. 
But you feel something between the two of you and you have done for a while now and with each day that passes - the sexual tension only builds, growing stronger, all of the silent and not to secret pining - your hands quite literally shake from holding yourself back from touching him the way you want to.
Would all of this magically go away if you just kissed him? Is all of this just temporary infatuation? Feelings that will fade away like the clouds do once you stop holding all of this in?
“Y/N, are you there?” you jump in your seat before looking up to find Billy, one of the guys in your business class. He rips you from your thoughts, not that you’re mad about it, you could really do with some reprieve from them, they are beginning to drive you crazy.
With your hand resting over your chest - as if somehow that will calm your rapid heart beat - you gesture for him to join you in hopes that you won’t end up regretting it.
“What are your plans for tonight?” he pries, leaning over the table to assess your work, but you quickly move it out of his view.
“Don’t go copying my work, Billy” you roll your eyes, knowing exactly just how he’s been managing to pass thus far in the year. He’s been cheating his way through, which only irks you. You’ve been working so hard, as have others in your class and Billy has practically skated through the year with little to no trouble.
“Tonight, where you at?”
“Working on my assignment, like you should be”
“How about you take a break from all of this...” he starts, closing your notebook on you despite you being in the middle of writing something down, causing you to glare up at him, your eyes could put him six feet under if you had that ability. It’s a crying shame that you don’t.
“And why would i take a break?” you look at him as though he just grew another head before chuckling.
“I’m throwing a party, the folks are away in Aspen until Monday, i’d love it if you could come” did he really just invite you to a party? You don’t even go to parties, he must know this since he’s tried to invite you before, you declined then and you plan on declining now too.
But as you contemplate the idea, you second guess yourself. You’ve been looking for a distraction from Andy, what if that distraction came in the form of a person, someone to take your mind off him perhaps? Even if it is Billy.
“You know what, why not? What time?” 
“9:00 ish” he gets up off of his chair, shooting you a wink as he says “see you later, sweetheart” the word causing your body to shiver. This is all for a distraction, it’ll be worth it when you forget about Andy.
The remainder of the day rushes by, you only had one more class left after free period before you got to head home. 
And the moment you step inside the house, you can hear Jacob in the lounge, chatting away to Andy. You poke your head around the corner to alert them of your presence, Andy turns to face you, a smile on his face. 
“Is the bathroom free, i need to shower?” you ask, politely. Andy gives you the go ahead before you rush off to start your getting ready routine. 
You quickly shoot Claudia a text, asking if she would want to join you but there’s no response so you’ll just have to check when you get out.
Leg shaving, hair washing, you’re really going all out for this party. But being as it’s your first party in a long time, you want to make an effort. You usually keep to your own circle of friends, sticking to what you know best, but maybe it’ll be nice for you to make more friends, expand your social circle a bit.
Once you’re done, you wrap a towel around your naked and wet body before realising that you didn’t bring any clothes with you to change into as you rushed up here so fast. Fuck.
Wiping the condensation off of the mirror, you assess yourself briefly, making sure you look fine before opening the bathroom door and heading down stairs. 
You barely even make it to the top step before you bump into someone... Andy.
Your body reacts to him naturally, knowing that it’s him without looking up. His large and rough digits dig into your waist without him realising, out of habit and using his grip to move you to the side.
“Sorry about that, i wasn’t looking where i was going” you rush nervously, almost stammering with your words. Thankfully you don’t.
“It’s okay, i wasn’t either” his eyes then rake over your exposed figure, a surge of confidence blindsiding you as you smirk. His clear approval for how you look in nothing but a towel and fresh out of the shower is so prominent, he’s failing at hiding it.
It’s nice to know that despite you never being able to have him, he still finds you attractive.
That’s something at least. 
You clear your throat to bring his attention back up to your eyes but as his head lifts, he rushes off into his bedroom, closing the door to block you out.
He can’t take this anymore, he’s losing it. He’s drowning in you and as much as he wishes he wasn’t in this predicament, there’s nothing he can do. He also can’t get enough of you, you’re perfect. 
The way that little towel barely covered you up, it was enough to get his cock hard and the second he felt it, he rushed off without uttering a goodbye. You must think he’s the rudest person ever, but you drive him so crazy that he can hardly hold it all inside anymore.
But whilst he’s panicking over how to make his erection go away, you’re changing into some high-rise hem flared dark wash jeans and you pair it with a white spaghetti strapped crop top, the end of it leaving an inch or two of exposed skin. Plain old white heels should go with that, thankfully you own a pair that aren’t too high but also aren’t to small either.
With heels, you’ve always said that a kitten heel or anything lower is not worth calling a heel. 
Make up wise, you opt for something simple, winged eyeliner, a light coat of mascara on your lashes along with some pink gloss on your lips.
By the time you’ve finished getting ready and drying your hair, it’s 6:00pm and you realise you were way too hasty with getting ready. You still have at least another four and a half hours. Everyone knows that parties never start when they say they do. It always starts around an our after the stated time. So as of right now, you’re all dressed up with nowhere to go.
So you decide you can just go and watch some tv for a while and even have some dinner here before you go, after all, it’ll line your stomach if you’re planning on drinking tonight. 
You leave your room, only to be faced with deafening silence. You check the lounge and the kitchen but there’s no sign of anyone. But as you make your way up the stairs, you hear shouting.
It’s Andy’s voice, followed by Laurie’s. 
Jacob’s bedroom door is closed and you knock quickly before waltzing in to find him sat with his legs crossed and his fingers in his ears.
Your heart breaks for him as you rush over to pick him up, holding him in your arms and carrying him down the stairs away from the commotion. 
“I’ll tell you what, Jacob. How about we go for ice cream tonight instead, yeah? Does that sound good?”
He purses his lips, humming before agreeing. You put him down onto his feet so that you can write a note for Laurie and Andy, letting them know that you’ll have Jacob home in an hour.
Then you get his shoes on and head out. Time for ice cream.
The ice cream parlour just around the corner was the first option when you googled ice cream on your iPhone. So you headed there instantly and the moment you step in, it’s dead, not another customer in sight. Great, more ice cream for yourself and Jacob.
“So why don’t you tell me about Kindergarten, how are you finding it?”
He shrugs, eyes wide as he scans the half a dozen tubs of ice cream sat behind the glass, just waiting for him to pick. His hands touch where the mint chocolate chip sits before he moves over to the chocolate fudge. So many flavours, so little stomach room.
“It’s alright. I prefer to play alone though” he’s so antisocial for a six year old and you don’t think you’ve ever related more to someone in your life. You can recall being his age, vaguely. All you really know is that you couldn’t stand being forced to socialise and play with kids that stole your toys, pushed you around and left you out continuously. 
In some ways you relate to Jacob, it’s nice to see a part of yourself in him. 
“I can relate. Kids are jerks, they don’t give you the space you need”
You smile politely at the cashier who’s holding an ice cream scoop ready for you to decide. 
“Two scoops of mint chocolate chip please” then you look down to Jacob who is mumbling to himself before glancing up at you “two scoops of chocolate fudge please” 
He claps as he watches the woman scoop his choice into the little tub as well as yours before slipping little spoons into them and handing them to you. 
You quickly pay before taking a seat inside of the booth in the corner, despite it being empty, you’d prefer a little privacy. 
“Nice choice buddy, tastes good huh?” you scrunch your nose up at him and he copies as he practically inhales the delicious frozen treat, getting chocolate all around his mouth, on his chin and even his t-shirt. Typical kid. 
Conversation turns to you as Jacob gets curious about what it is that you actually do.
“Well, i study business at college. I’d like to open my own business one day and it’ll help me prepare” you answer honestly and if you’re being even more honest here, you’d admit that you’ve never spoken to anyone about what you wanted to do after college. Not even your mom or brother. 
Because ultimately, it’s taken you a long time to figure out. But now that you know, you’re heart is set on it and no one can deter you from your end goal. 
The first step to getting your own business is feeling out what you excel at the most. But whilst you do that, advising others on how to go about things is something you can do while you figure everything out and you’re almost certain that everything will fall into place from then on.
The ice cream in Jacob’s tub is practically gone now and the evidence is smothered all over him. Once you finish yours up you grab a napkin and start to wipe his face clean but as you wipe, he speaks “Y/N, are my parent’s going to split up?” 
His question catches you completely off guard, you freeze in place for a second before continuing and pulling away from the inquisitive boy.
“I can’t guarantee that they won’t, but i also can’t say that they will. Life is unpredictable Jacob, anything can happen. But one thing that i do know is that, whatever happens, they love you so so much, okay? And you will always come first for them, no matter what” you move to sit beside him, pulling him into your arms as his eyes have that sad look in them.
When did six year olds get this grown up and mature?
You wrap up your little emotional moment before heading to the toilet to make sure the two of you properly clean up before making your way home and as you lock yourself in the cubicle to pee, your mind races back to overhearing Andy and Laurie’s argument.
You seem to recall her mentioning how tired she’s been, but his argument back was that you always make time for the ones that you love and it’s not even just about sex. He said she barely even wants to cuddle anymore in bed before they sleep, she’s getting less and less affectionate with him, something that you’ve noticed too. 
However, as much as it eases your guilt when it comes to your crush, you feel bad for her. She works full time and on top of that, she’s a mother. It can’t be easy and although Andy is Jacob’s dad, it’s a lot harder on the mothers most of the time. They feel this societal pressure to loose the baby weight and look perfect, to make time for working out, juggling a job and raising a kid and also sustaining a happy and healthy relationship with their partner and maintaining a clean household. It just can’t all be done, not all the time, not unless the woman is a robot.
So for Andy to yell at her, it’s unfair, but you can also see his side too. He’s a lawyer, one of the best assistant district attorneys in Newton. He’s at the top of his game, he works Monday to Friday, 8am until 6pm with the occasional overtime on the weekends. When everyone is in bed and he’s sat at the dining room table, doing the work of a paralegal as well as his own job too. Then on top of that he keeps Laurie sweet, always going the extra mile to get her flowers or to make her feel beautiful and then there’s Jacob too. 
As you pull up outside of the Barber’s house, Jacob yawns “can i go to bed now?” he asks and you have the right idea to check his temperature, he never normally suggests bed time. You must have really worn him out with that ice cream trip.
“Sure, let’s go get those teeth brushed and then i’ll read you your favourite book, sound like a deal?”
“The hungry hungry caterpillar?” you nod in response and suddenly he’s trying to undo the seat belt. 
You laugh before helping him and the second he’s free, he opens the car door, slowly getting out before shutting it and running toward the big red door.
“Wait for me buddy” you laugh all the way until you’re inside the house.
The two of you race each other up the stairs and into his bedroom where you declare him the winner of the race before helping him change into his dinosaur themed pyjamas.
Once he’s dressed for bed you guide him into the bathroom to brush his teeth,  his nice smelling toothpaste ends up all over him rather than in his mouth so you make a second attempt. Eventually succeeding.
With his teeth all brushed, his pyjamas on and his trusty Tex in his hands, he’s now tucked into bed and ready for his story.
You sit there on the edge of his bed, going the extra mile to tell him his favourite story the way your mom always told it to yourself and Thomas, complete with weird voices and hand movements.
Jacob laps up every word until the very end, holding back his yawns.
“Right, i’m gonna head out now but you promise to not let the arguing get to you. Everything will be alright”
“I will, thank you for the ice cream”
“You’re welcome buddy. Goodnight, sleep tight, and....”
“Don’t let the bed bugs bite” you say in unison.
He giggles before turning over onto his side and closing his eyes. You switch off his lamp before exiting his room and leaving his door open ajar, the way he always has it.
As you creak down the stairs, there’s not a single noise in the house aside from the faint noise of the television and as you poke your head around the living room door, you find Andy sprawled out, beer in hand as per usual.
“He’s in bed asleep now, so i’m going to head out. Don’t wait up, i have my key” you go to tip toe away, not wanting your heels to click against the hardwood flooring. 
But he calls you back “thank you for tonight, i didn’t want him to hear any of that so it means a lot that you took him away and i’m sorry you had to hear it too, it’s not ideal” his tone is laced with hurt and maybe even a hint of guilt is underlying. He must feel as though he’s to blame for the argument taking place, when in reality, he was just talking to his wife about his feelings, his worries. She didn’t like what he had to say and that’s blatantly obvious but it doesn’t mean he should have kept it all inside. 
Keeping things in only lead to more problems and the previous problems only expand into something more serious. It’s good that he spoke his mind and she had a right to know.
“It’s okay...” 
“No, it’s not” he corrects, reprimanding himself for his actions, when in reality, Laurie is just as much to blame as he is.
Neither of them are content in their marriage currently, but when you’ve been married as long as they have and have a kid, it’s bound to happen sooner or later, the rut. You’re just hoping they make it out alive, as funny as that sounds coming from the poster girl for off limits crushes.
Your thoughts are constantly corrupted by the bearded older man who you’d give anything to kiss, but you still want his marriage to work out. Either that or you’re trying way too hard to convince yourself that you do. 
What if you really are just fooling yourself?
Well, if that’s the case then it looks like you have a party to go to.
You unlock your phone to order an Uber before wrapping up your conversation with Andy.
As you look at him, his eyes drag down your perfect figure sinfully, stopping at each monument momentarily. First your lips, those dam lips will be the death of him one day, the way he can’t seem to get a grip on his self control each time he witnesses you biting down on your bottom lip. Next, your breasts. The curve of them filling up your provocatively styled top, the mere sight making his mouth water. And finally, your legs in those jeans, more dark lust fuelled thoughts of your legs draped over his shoulders as he buries his cock deep inside of you fill his brain and they are impossible to shake. You really are a sight to behold and now he knows, he wants you more than his wife.
“Listen, i understand you know. It’s hard. But you did the right thing by telling her about your feelings. You matter in this marriage too, it’s not just about her. In order for things to get better, they have to get ugly. You can’t move forward if you don’t air it all out”
Your phone pings, alerting you of your Uber driver’s arrival. 
“Go to your party Y/N. And have fun, okay”
With that, you leave the room before stopping at the doorway “Andy”
“Hm?” he turns to you
“Everything will be okay, you know, between you and Laurie”
“I hope you’re right” his optimism is fading, it’s sad. But the devil on your shoulder takes it as a sign for you to swoop in, to show him all that he’s been missing. You shrug her off, she can be a real bitch sometimes and you can’t be the one to break up a family. Especially not since you care deeply for everyone in it. 
“Bye, Andy” he doesn’t bother to return the farewell greeting as the heavy weight of his eyes peel away from you and return to the tv and all of a sudden you wish for his attention to return to you. How funny, when he does stare at you, you feel flustered and shy, but when he looks anywhere else, you feel bare.
Thoughts of Andy are suddenly replaced as you get into the Uber and nerves take his place. 
What do people even do at parties anyway?
Even before you reach the corner of Billy’s street, you can hear the heavy bass of the music, it’s almost like he’s asking for complaints from the neighbours to be honest but who are you to complain when there will be free beer and vodka all night?
And with the stress of your job, college work and your non solicited thoughts of a certain hot lawyer, you’re going to need a whole lot of alcohol to wash them away. Even if it is just for the night. 
The Uber driver, parks up, wishing you a good night as you step out, a comment that you return before realising that he’s probably going to be working most of the night anyway.
The human equivalence of going to the movies and telling one of the ushers to enjoy the movie too. Humiliation doesn’t have time to settle in though as your name is being called from across the way and once you turn around, Billy is stood on his front lawn, waving you over excitedly. His eyes rake over the curves of your figure, clearly shocked that 1) you actually turned up and 2) you look hot. 
That’s the beauty of being a very closed off individual, when it comes to showing your true self, you surprise a lot of people. At college, you avoid make up, fancy hair styles and clothes. Instead you opt for simple sun dresses, jeans or leggings with a messy up-do. It’s more convenient plus who goes to college thinking it’s a fashion show anyway? Apparently most of the girls at this party do as you recognise some familiar faces. 
Such as Stacey. You went to school with her and she spent the entire four years teasing you for not being rich. She glares your way, holding a red solo cup in one hand and her Prada handbag in the other and suddenly you feel like you’re back in high school all over again. Great.
You can’t leave now though, you said you’d see this through and you will. However, you don’t plan on staying long, a couple drinks and you’ll be done. 
That’s the plan.
Billy welcomes you in, instantly shoving a red cup filled with beer into your empty hand before you can even object. The moment you tip your head back, taking a big sip, the bitter liquid slides down with ease, warming your body in no time. 
“How about a game of beer pong, Y/N?” his arm drapes around your shoulders as he walks the two of you into a random room of the house. This one is a little small, the walls are painted a plain old white colour with grey and black accessories. The fireplace fixed onto the main wall lets you know that this is the lounge, along with the grey coloured couch and matching arm chair.
It’s very homey, Billy’s mother must have put a lot of work and effort in to get it all to look so warm and you gotta say it makes you feel more welcomed. The thing with a lot of rich people’s houses is that you always feel out of place but this isn’t like any old rich persons house. 
In the centre of the room sits a table used for ping-pong with red solo cups lined up in pyramid shapes on both ends of it. Beer pong has never been your game, and you highly doubt that you’ll win but you decide to give it a go regardless.
Plus you can hardly sit on the couch all night, avoiding everyone, now can you?
You knock back the remainder of the beer in one fell swoop, grimacing once again at the bitterness, beer has never been your go to drink, and you’re not even sure what your go to drink is. 
Billy collapses onto the couch beside you, handing you another cup but this time it’s not beer. It’s vodka and coke.
“Drink up, pong buddy. You’re on my team and i expect to win” he then stands up, taking a hold of your hand to pull you to your feet and once you do you tip back your head to down the contents.
Loud cheers erupting all around you let you know that the party is well and truly under way and you were just praised for downing your drink in record time.
As you prepare to take your first shot, it’s you and Billy vs Stacey and Jay, you narrow your eyes to watch your school bully intently. She raises her brow at you condescendingly and now, it’s game fucking on. 
Meanwhile Andy is just finishing off his umpteenth beer of the night, his surroundings are nothing but a reminder of his marital problems and the dangerous thoughts of his babysitter that have set up camp in his already over crowded brain. 
The main fact consuming him being that you’re currently at a party, doing god knows what, with god knows who or whatever college kids do nowadays. And rightly. You’re young, single and sexy and you deserve to let your hair down, to live freely. 
If there were ever the slimmest of chances that you’d ever be his - be it in another life or in this one - you deserve to live without the shackles of his affections, without the impending doom of a relationship destined to fail given that you’d be bound to an older man. 
But he’s selfish, for dreaming of what that temporary life could look like, if he took a chance, which he won’t.
Deep down, despite his dismissal, he can sense your attraction to him that flows a lot deeper than just liking the way he looks, it’s more complicated than that.
Rather than making the sensible choice to head to bed, Andy opts for another beer. A long night of drinking alone is all that’s in store with nothing but his corrupted thoughts for company. 
Whereas you’re lapping up all of the cheers from your side of the beer pong table, loud music blaring around you from the surround sound. I Can’t Feel My Face by The Weeknd the cause of all the couples grinding on each other shamelessly.
“One last time, Y/N. Don’t let me down now” Billy says, jumping around, praying that you get this last shot in to make you the winners of beer pong. 
You relax your shoulders, balancing on one foot as you lean forward and toss it into one of the opposing teams cups. 
Billy pulls you closer to him, wrapping his arms around your body and lifting you up. But as you pull away, you brush your clammy hands over your outfit to avoid his eyes. You can sense him still looking at you though, so in a moment of madness, you glance at him quickly. But what you didn’t anticipate was for him to lean in.
With his arms still wrapped around your waist, he pulls you closer than before if that’s even possible. Curiosity gets the better of you, causing you to kiss him back, draping your arms around his neck loosely and playing with the hair at his nape. 
Despite your best efforts though, the kiss provides you with no fireworks, not even the tiniest of sparks. There’s nothing between the two of you.
“Gross” Stacey screeches, shoving past you to break the kiss up before disappearing into the crowd and out of the back door.
Billy smirks, tilting your head so that your eyes meet his again “you have no idea how long i’ve wanted to do that” 
As sweet as that comment is, you don’t know if you can stay here a second longer. Coming here was a decision you made in a moment of madness and wanting to feel anything for someone else other than the lawyer you live with. 
But before you can escape, Billy grips onto your wrist.
“Going somewhere?”
“Home”
“Not before we break out the shots, the party is just getting started” the wink he shoots you sends an unnerving shiver down your spine and you realise, you have no feelings whatsoever for him, not even the smallest of attractions. 
He’s cute, but that’s about all he brings to your table.
You end up agreeing out of courtesy for him, after all he did invite you to his home out of kindness so it’s only fair you show him the same back.
A couple shots and maybe one dance and you’ll leave, you promise yourself mentally.
-------------------------------
2 hours pass and it’s half past midnight, you could have sworn you didn’t intend to stay this long but then again, you weren’t that drunk when you made that silent arrangement with yourself to leave at a certain point. 
With the music flowing, Billy’s hands on your body and a drink in your hand, you continue to sway your hips to the seductive lyrics of Bruno Mars’s Gorilla.  It’s hard to break out of your partying haze. 
But as the music comes to an end, another filling the void, you finish off your last drink of the night. 
“I think i’m going to head home” you announce, earning a loud boo from Billy and Jay before Billy presses another sloppy kiss to your mouth, one that you move back from, grimacing at the feel of it.
“I’m just gonna go order my Uber” you excuse yourself before shuffling away and out into the cold night air, the immediate feel of it on your skin causes you to shiver erratically. Teeth jittering as you wait in the front yard for your Uber that claims he is round the corner, Billy staggers out to join you but before he can even reach you, Stacey summons him back inside. And without even so much as a goodbye, you strut or stumble your way to the Uber driver at the end of the road.
The journey to your temporary home is a rocky one at that, you sway around in the back seat, giggles escaping left right and centre, catching the drivers attention over and over. You’re in a more than positive mood but you have to remain quiet when you enter the house, for all you know, everyone could be asleep. Actually no, they will be asleep, it’s almost a quarter to one.
Once the car comes to a halt, you mumble a swift thank you to the pleasant but quiet driver for his help with getting you home safely. 
Slowly making your way up to the red door, you feel around in your bag for your keys before eventually grasping them in your hand and sliding them into the lock.
You quickly shut the door, as quiet as you can before slipping off your heels and tip toeing into the kitchen for a glass of water. You’re gonna need it to sober you up, or else you’ll wake up in the morning with a pounding headache and one heck of a hangover. And you already know from a past experience that you can’t handle those for shit. 
As you turn the corner though, you nearly scream as you spot Andy seated at the kitchen island, head bowed with a beer in hand, just like earlier. You dread to think how much he’s had to drink in the time that you’ve been out. This argument with Laurie has clearly taken a huge toll on him and even if he pretended to be okay, you’d see right through his facade. 
“You scared me” you giggle, moving around the island to get a glass from the cupboards, his head lifts and he watches your every move, even down to the lip bite you do as you stand onto your tip toes to reach the glass. 
But your struggles are more than apparent as you groan, that’s when he comes up behind you, his solid torso pressing up against your back. The heat emanating and warming up your cold body is delicious yet torturous, he’s so close, yet so far away from you. 
You’d only need to reach out and take it with both hands in a second for things to change, if you did that things would never be the same again. Even if you were rejected.
He takes the glass in his large calloused hand, handing it to you as you turn around, and the need to feel his lips pressed against yours is so visceral, it’s hard to shake. But nevertheless, you manage it.
You should be used to it, but even now under his spotlight, you feel overwhelmed by feelings, hidden feelings. You don’t know how you’re going to get over them but you have to at least try. You fill up the glass of water quickly, refraining from taking a sip until you’re out of his eyeline. 
“Thank you, i’m just gonna head to bed early. All that socialising has worn me out” you flash him a genuine smile before spinning around on your bare heels and striding toward the door, but he soon stops you.
“Am i being unreasonable?”
The question while random isn’t confusing to you, you somehow know what he means by those words. Yet you ask for clarification regardless “what do you mean?”
“For wanting...sex? Laurie seems to think it’s pathetic”
Pathetic? For wanting sex? Seriously?
Although you’ve never had sex, you’ve still experienced those needs just like everyone else and what you’ve come to learn thus far in life is that everyone deals with those needs the way they see fit. Some can’t contain their needs, or conjure up any sort of control when it comes to it. And others don’t seem too bothered about waiting around, or going without completely. Now you’re learning Andy is the former, as are you. 
Some days you think to yourself, what would happen if you just contacted your ex, you know, to get it over with. But then you come up for air and it all seems so over-exaggerated. You know your virginity is something sacred, something you should treasure, regardless of your sex drive nagging at you to let yourself give it up.
“No, i don’t” you turn around to look at him as you speak, placing the glass of water down on the kitchen counter “despite you second guessing yourself, it’s how you truly feel and that’s something people should never apologise for. There are too many men out there that would have avoided telling their wives about how they feel, instead they bury their dick in another woman, hoping for the best outcome”. 
His Adams apple bobs in his throat, catching your attention and that’s when you see his jaw clench, he’s holding back even now. There are so many things he wants to say but he doesn’t want to speak them into a reality.
“I guess you’re right there, but say you were in my position, what would you do?”
“What do you mean?” you have no idea where he is going with this.
“I mean, if you had a boyfriend and you were in Laurie’s position...would you feel offended if he told you he felt like the passion was beginning to fade and that he felt like you were making zero effort to keep it alive”
The look in his eyes notices the sad one in yours and he sighs, shaking his head.
“Actually, don’t an-”
“Well, first off, i’d never let it get to that point, because i believe in communication and putting in the effort if you love somebody enough. And Second of all, i’d do everything i could to reassure him that i wanted him” all of. a sudden, you’re walking toward him, like a woman on a mission until before you know it, your face is inches from his.
“Especially, if that hypothetical boyfriend looked as good as you do” you lift up onto your tip toes again, to reach his lips before leaning in and pressing yours to them.
A second passes and he doesn’t move but just as you go to deepen the kiss, Andy backs away suddenly, making you step back shamefully.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” he whisper yells, wiping his mouth as if the feel of you disgusts him, causing tears to drown out your vision as you try your best to keep your composure.
“I-i’m sorry” you mumble, picking at the skin around your fingernails, hands shaking uncontrollably. 
All of the signs he gave you, all of the lingering stares, all of the eye contact, the deep conversations, the sexual tension. It was all fake, all in your head. 
Wow, Y/N, way to go.
You feel so unbelievably stupid right now, so humiliated. It’s all too much. Rather than wait around here any longer with him watching you struggling to breathe, you pick up your glass and storm off to your room. 
The door closes silently before you sink down to the floor, tears escaping one after the other, no end in sight. While Andy smacks the kitchen counter hard before running his hand over his face. 
He can’t believe you just did that. After the endless amount of time spent on his part fantasising over you, thinking about your body, your lips. Yet the moment he gets them, he blows it. All because of the shock of it all. 
The way they felt pressed against his, with your hands placed on his pecks, he wanted nothing more than to wrap his arms around you, to live in that moment and forget about the tornado occurring around him. But his initial reaction was to pull away, to let his conscience lead the way. He would never be able to do that do Laurie, despite their marital problems.
Watching your eyes fill with tears was the most difficult part about it, the way you curled in on yourself, retracting your previous comfortable energy. You were suddenly closed off, walls built sky high with an electric fence around it for good measure, to ensure that no one will get in from that moment onward. And by no one, he knows that only goes for himself. 
He should have guessed from your childhood, that you don’t trust easy, that you don’t allow yourself to feel often and the moment you do, as much as he feels the same, he’s let you believe that he doesn’t.
After that mortification, you’re not entirely sure where it leaves your working position with the Barber family.
However there is one thing you know for certain, you’re not sure if you ever want to show your face around this house again after tonight and suddenly all of the alcohol you consumed at the party has worn off. You’re stone cold sober, feeling every single bit of shame and hurt. 
What have you done?
------------------------------
Stirring in your sleep, you toss and turn before groaning at something hard underneath you, and all it takes is for you to open one of your eyes just a little to see that you’re on the hardwood floor of your bedroom. You must’ve lay down after wearing yourself out with all of the crying. 
Jacob running around outside is enough to make you sit upright, rubbing your sore eyes before standing up. 
You can’t go out of there with your face looking like this, and as you check yourself out in the mirror, you absently start changing out of your clothes from last night. 
Jeans aren’t comfortable to sleep in whatsoever.
You slip into a baggy shirt and shorts before tying your hair back, taking your make up off and stepping out of the room, your feet drag you to the kitchen while you reluctantly follow. 
This is quite literally the most embarrassing time of your life, you’re only praying that Andy has already left for work and as you enter the kitchen, you can’t see any sign of him. Only Laurie and Jacob fill the space.
Without uttering a word, you take a seat at the dining room table, picking up the box of frosted flakes to pour into one of the empty and clean bowls that Laurie placed on the table. 
“Good morning” Laurie chirps, looking a lot happier to be here than you, and as for Jacob, he takes a seat next to you, growling noises to imitate his dinosaurs.
“Morning” you mumble, keeping your head down so that you can continue to speed eat your cereal and get out of here as fast as possible. You have college today so that means after eating, you’ll need to shower and then change, you’re looking forward to leaving this house for the day, in hopes that it’ll distract you from the current situation. 
But just as you think you’ve missed Andy, he appears in the doorway, suited up and looking all the more attractive. Why does he have to look this good when you’re not allowed to have him?
It’s not fair and the damaging nature of what you did last night is currently eating away at your insides, threatening to roll off of your tongue and out you to Laurie. But as Andy gives you a look that says ‘keep your mouth shut’ you mentally put a pad lock on your lips for the time being, despite how guilt ridden you are, it’s an infestation with no sign of a cure. 
The only option is to leave this house, crawl back to your old dorm and live your life as a broke bitch. It’s the only way.  You then also make a mental note to have a talk with both Andy and Laurie, if you have to conjure up an excuse as to why you’re leaving then that’s what you’ll do. Perhaps you can say that the work to college balance isn’t sufficient enough, that it’s putting too much on your plate. Yeah, that sounds good enough. Okay, you’ll do it tonight. 
“What time are you leaving for college, Y/N?” Laurie’s soft voice pulls you back to reality and as your eyes meet hers, Andy is in your peripheral vision, giving you his deep stare. Those dreamy blue eyes will surely be the death of you. 
However, unbeknownst to you, Andy is thinking the exact same thing, only he’s thinking it about every single inch of your body, every aspect of your personality -even the parts he’s yet to uncover- and he can’t help but wonder, just what drove you to make a move last night.
It had to have been the alcohol, although they do say that alcohol only heightens your sober feelings and perhaps you already liked him but never had the courage to do anything before. And that thought alone sends a genuine and warming smile to Andy’s lips, one that soon dissipates the second he pinches himself. He can never have you, what is he even playing at? He’s married, a lot older than you and you’re his employee. The main one being that he’s married,  he’s not even available. 
Sure, he loves Laurie, he loves her beyond what any words could ever express. But lately, he’s not felt as though they have been working as a team. it’s felt very much like a one sided marriage, one that consists of Andy tirelessly working to keep the spark alive, but it seems it’s fizzling out fast and he has no say in it. 
He’s grasping at straws as he greets his wife this morning with a passionate kiss, or an attempt at one. Laurie soon pushes him off gently, trying her best not to embarrass him. This doesn’t go unnoticed by you though, as you watch his hands snake around her waist slowly, his way of pulling her back to him to try again but to no avail.
“I’m leaving in the next hour, i just need to shower and change” you check the time on your phone before nodding to set it in stone, glancing back up at the not so happy couple as you rise to your feet “that reminds me, i gotta get in that shower now if i want to be on time” you place your empty bowl in the sink, along with the spoon before brushing past the two of them hastily, averting your gaze to the ground awkwardly. 
Your hand brushes Andy’s, so quickly that you’re not even sure if it happened but before you can even make it into the hallway, Laurie calls you back.
“Did you need a ride there?” 
“No, i...i usually just drive”
“No need, Andy drives past your college all of the time on his way to work, he can drop you if you like, saves using your gas”
While the offer is tempting, you really can’t afford to be alone with Andy right now, or ever for that matter. It’s too awkward and not to mention hard for you.  To face up to him now is scary, let alone to continue being around him. 
The assertiveness you feel while rehearsing your lines for later begins to falter the moment Andy steps forward to face you directly.
“I’d hate to intrude, honestly, i’m okay to drive. Thank you though, it was a kind gesture” you spin back around on your heels to ascend the staircase but you’re once again disrupted by the rudeness of Laurie’s kindness. Sure that sounds incredibly ungrateful but you really need to start getting ready and if you don’t shower in the next 10 minutes, you’ll be going to college with unwashed hair.  
And you can’t have that. 
“You wouldn’t be, seriously. Andy is fine with it, aren’t you honey?” she turns to him, suddenly feigning affection by using the pet name you’ve heard them use for each other so many times already. What’s with the sudden interest in her husband? You wonder silently, without the guts to even voice your opinion.
You have no idea why you suddenly feel this disdain crawling its way underneath your skin so easily, but it’s unnerving. She’s his wife Y/N, she has every right to act how she pleases with him, call him whatever she wants. Well, not every right but there’s nothing you can do about it. So it’s high time you got your ass away from this family, to rid yourself of the man camping out in your head rent free.
Try as you may, you just can’t pull your eyes away from Andy, as he stands tall in the archway that separates the kitchen and the foyer. 
He looks just as confused as you do at Laurie’s use of the pet name. Maybe you weren’t so over hypocritical of Laurie after all if her own husband was left feeling deflated. One minute she wants him, the next she’s grimacing at the feel of his hands on her. 
It could just be menopause, but she’s far too young to be going through that, surely. It wouldn’t be the first time a woman went through the change so early, but it’s also not a regular occurrence. 
Andy is far too accepting of her hot and cold behaviour. 
One could also argue that their recent argument is to blame for this shift in their dynamic, actually now that you come to think of it, that’s probably it. After all, Andy did just tell his wife and the mother of his son that he feels she doesn’t try anymore. It can’t have been easy to hear, not in the slightest. 
Andy isn’t all too bothered about Laurie lounging around the house in her pyjamas with unbrushed and wild hair, in fact he’d welcome it if she paid him more attention. But she just breezes past him every morning to leave for work lately without even so much as a goodbye kiss and hug. 
Once Andy had expressed his concerns for the downward spiral in their marriage, Laurie was shocked, as if his concerns were completely far fetched, too out of reach to even be accurate. It seems Laurie saw your employment as an excuse to bury herself in work, not take it as an opportunity to rekindle with her husband. Perhaps, in truth, Laurie didn’t intentionally abandon him, but Andy still felt left behind.
It all seems like a big misunderstanding due to lack of communication along the way yet you’re happy for it to continue, only because it gives you false hope of a spark igniting between yourself and Andy, despite your subconscious advising you to steer clear of your unobtainable crush. 
“Sure, i drive that way anyway for work. It makes sense for me to take you” his words should convince even Laurie -his wife who should spot his hesitance a mile off- yet she doesn’t bat an eyelid, merely dismissing it as a problem solved. She’s aware that you have a car, yet why was she just so pushy for you to ride with Andy. Is it her way of sussing out your crush, to know for sure that a younger model is replacing her old worn and torn, in desperate need of repair model? 
No, it couldn’t, she wouldn’t put her husband in such a predicament. Either that or she’s not in it anymore with Andy so she’s finding her own replacement. 
No, again, this all sounds so extensive, so over dramatic. She’s merely a genuine woman, looking to help out a student, to help you save money on gas where possible. If Andy can give you a ride that means you can avoid filling up as often as you have been. 
“Thank you” you mumble, trying to seem as grateful as you can before walking up the stairs quickly to shower. God that was so weird, more so on Laurie’s part. But you try to forget about it as you massage your green apple scented shampoo into your hair.
After showering, you rush down in your towel to your bedroom so that you can dry off and change. With the time on your phone reading 8:10am, you only have another ten minutes to get your shit together before Andy leaves for work, taking you with him in his expensive Audi. 
God that car, it’s so intimate being in that passenger seat next to him while he man spreads, gripping the wheel with one hand, the mere sight causing your mouth to water. 
He’s right there next to you, smelling so good it’s almost intoxicating. Actually, no scrap that... it is intoxicating, it’s like you can’t form a coherent sentence with him near, can’t breathe regularly. He clouds your judgement, without letting up. 
It’s like with him, all moral high-ground ceases to exist and you can’t prevent yourself from craving the taste of his lips, the feel of his skin on yours. But then he walks away and you’re left so confused as to what even happened. 
And now you’re right back in that state of blurriness, unable to speak as he gets into the car, sitting the way he always does, all relaxed but you know he’s far from it. The tenseness he accrues from his career must be a lot on it’s own but with the added stress of his family life too, the man is silently screaming that he’s in need of a good fucking, an orgasm to relieve all of his worries, even if it is just for a short while. 
You could provide that, even for a virgin, you’re not completely unaware of how it all works. You’ve watched things, read things, done things albeit small but still, you know how it all goes down, and you’d be more than happy to oblige. 
Andy thinks he’s undesirable, oh how wrong he is with that assumption. If only he knew just what you want to give to him -your innocence- then he’d soon wake up from licking his wounds. 
The journey to college is intense to say the least, neither one of you is willing to speak up first and neither one of you can force some pretence that last night didn’t happen. So it’s probably best if the conversation isn’t made and the silence fills the air instead, even if it is awkward.
Andy can’t stand this for a moment longer, so he reaches over to the stereo, pressing it on and adjusting the volume to a suitable one. But as soon as a modern song plays into the radio-a woman singing about offering herself to a man if he wants her-he regrets it instantly. 
God all he wants is to feel you on him, your body pressed against his. The last time he wanted a woman this badly was in the first couple months of his time with Laurie, when she refused to give it up. He could have sworn that he was on the verge of passing out from the constant urge and the blood rushing to his groin every time she so much as bent over purposely.
The sight of you in his passenger seat is enough to get him hard here and now and as he feels that all too familiar ache, he makes a mental note to relieve the tension during his shower later tonight. It’ll never be the same as a woman’s touch or better yet how he imagines your touch would feel, but it’ll suffice for the time being. 
Until he bursts, he’ll have to make do. 
You shuffle in your seat, wiggling your bum against the leather seat before flopping back against it, huffing impatiently but as you do so, Andy pulls up to your college. 
Without uttering a word, you unbuckle your seat belt, reaching for the door handle. A quick “thank you” passes your lips as you grab your backpack and attempt to exit.
“Y/N....” his voice cuts your attempt off, stilling your movement “about last night”
Oh no, this is not happening right now, surely he’d never bring this up now. You thought your advance had been swept under the rug. Clearly not.
“I’m gonna move out” you blurt, stopping him before he can continue to reprimand you for your move. 
Did he just hear you correctly? You’re going to move out? But why? Sure, you made a move, and as much as he wishes he could have had you last night, he knows he can’t, but that doesn’t mean you need to leave.
“Face it, it’ll be a lot easier, a lot less awkward. Because i don’t know how i can continue to take money from your family, to live with your family after what i did and how i behaved last night. I was out of order” you ramble, barely even taking the time to breathe.
“Y/N” his tone is one of warning as he forces you to look at him, you refuse. 
You shake your head, again reaching for the door.
“Goddam it will you just stay and listen to me?” his raised voice is far from threatening as it catches your attention. 
“What i was going to say, or even explain, is why i pushed you off last night”
“You don’t need to-”
“I do” he sighs, exhaustion consuming him, it doesn’t even look like he had much sleep last night, much like yourself. You cried yourself to sleep, the rejection filling you with sadness. 
“Being around you is hard enough, or at least it was. Until you kissed me. Feeling your lips on mine made everything ten times worse, it made avoiding and brushing my feelings for you off so much harder. You have no idea how long i’ve wanted to kiss you, to touch you, to be with you despite knowing that i could never have you. I knew that if i let myself give in, even if it was just a couple of seconds of bliss, that i’d be doomed. And in you walked last night, tipsy and flirty, dressed in that sexy top and those tight jeans that only accentuated your figure more. I cursed myself internally. Now i’m fucked because i know what your lips feel like and it was so hard to stop that kiss, i didn’t sleep a wink last night, i was too busy thinking about you”
His revelation, whilst a lot to take in, isn’t all that surprising. As crazy as that sounds. 
It all makes sense, hearing him explain it from his point of view. His rejection last night wasn’t even rejection, it was prevention. He was trying to stop it in its tracks, although your claws were already so deep into his unblemished and muscly skin that there was no way out for him. The exits were blocked last night and he had no way of escaping.
That means the feeling you got of him enjoying the kiss was real, he wanted it just as much as you if not more, but he knew he’d be in deep shit if he showed his interest. Which you can’t fault him for, he was doing what was right. But how come he’s telling you all of this truth now?
Perhaps his guilty conscience doesn’t effect him as much as you thought yours would.
“I’m glad you stopped it” in a moment of strength, you hold your head up high and say what you don’t want to, just to avoid this getting even more complicated.
His head shoots over to look at you, searching your body language for a sign of what you could possibly mean by that.
“I mean, you have a family. I’m your sons nanny, for god’s sake. It’s not right, we can’t feel this way, it’s not right. It’ll ruin everything”
Andy reaches his hand out to touch your distressed face, to ease your concerns but you pull away before he can. The two of you lean back into the brand new and comfortable leather seats, sighs escaping, deep breaths you had no idea you were holding in leaving your bodies.
“I think things with Laurie and I are way past the point of ruin, don’t you?” he rolls his head to the side to glance at you, his strength crumbling to ashes.
You shrug in response, looking down at your hands, picking at the skin around your fingernails to distract from your thoughts as well as the devil on your shoulder convincing you to do the worst. 
But that’s when Andy hooks his index finger underneath your chin, turning your head so that your eyes meet his. Want, need, lust, all fill your orbs as well as his, silently begging each other to cave in.
“Fuck holding back” he breathlessly mutters before diving in and crashing his lips to yours so hard that it should have hurt, but it didn’t. All you can feel-in your veins, your heart, your sex-is passion. The sparks that fly seem to be never ending and you don’t want it to halt. You’re loving the feel of his two large hands cupping your face this way, along with the feel of his tongue forcing its way into your mouth that opens due to a whisper like moan rolling off of your tongue. He’s taking you by surprise, he’s claiming you as his. It’s fire, it’s ice, it’s hot and cold. It’s everything you imagined it to be and more. 
After a while, his kisses avert to your jawline, his teeth getting over excited by nipping at your skin as he slowly moves to your neck. The blood rushing down south is probably an occurrence for Andy too, and you wonder is he feeling the desperate need to go all the way just as you are.
But then your eyes widen as you swallow the endless stream of moans to halt them.
“Andy” you groan, trying to lift the grown mans head from the crook of your neck without succeeding. 
“Andy” but as he bites you on that spot you never knew you had, you jolt out of surprise, causing him to move away.
“Did that hurt?” his concerned tone warms your heart.
“No, not at all. We just can’t be doing this, especially not here” you reason, looking out of the car windows at all of your classmates aimlessly strolling, not one person is looking into the vehicle at your flushed state.
“You’re right, we should probably go somewhere more private. Should i pick you up, later i mean and we can figure this out” he says it as he gestures to the two of you with his finger. The guilt returns. And as you turn your head to the side, peeking out of the window to find Billy, your rebound plan comes into play. 
Maybe if you got with Billy or even kissed him a couple more times, then your little, whatever it is with Andy will fade.
“I gotta go, okay. I can get the bus back, don’t worry about me” you grab your backpack from the floor before opening the car and practically running over to Billy. Andy lingers for a little longer, long enough to see Billy greet you by throwing his arm around your shoulders and leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead. 
With one beep of his horn, your head whips around in his direction, “what time do you finish, Y/N?” he shouts, leaning across the car to the passenger window.
“4:00, but i already said i can get the b-”
“See you at 4:00″ 
And just like that, he drives off, leaving you even more conflicted than you were before.
Billy’s gruff voice pulls your attention back in his direction “so what’s up? I had a lot of fun with you last night” his words are flirtatious and they should be satisfying to hear but all they do is leave you irritable, itching to move as far away from him as humanly possible. But your attempts to brush him off go unnoticed as he continues to walk the two of you into the south building, for your first lecture.
You can’t help but wonder what Andy was thinking as he laid his eyes on Billy, the way he had his arm around you, he might have assumed the worst. Although, would it really be so bad for him to think that? It would push him away and it’ll mean you’ll have a distraction from him. 
Who are you even kidding, Y/N? He was seething, jealousy seeping out of his pores, he wasn’t happy with Billy and his hands on you. That should be him, Andy thinks, smacking the steering wheel with rage, gripping it with a white knuckle force.
How he plans to get any work done today, he will never know. It’ll be impossible to say the least. 
As he struts confidently into the building, passing everyone by without even stopping for a second to acknowledge them, Andy’s mind is racing over what you could be doing with that guy, is he your boyfriend? Or have you already hooked up with him? 
With next to no control over his jealousy, his rage worsens. The thought of you doing what everyone else your age is doing bothers him more than it should. You’re twenty for christ’s sake, you deserve to have some fun. Hell, even he did that, before he met Laurie of course, but he still did it. Everyone should have that phase in their life, the years to explore what satisfies them sexually.
So how come Andy wants nothing more than to be the man you experiment with, the man you discover what you like with. He wants to be the man you touch, he wants to run his large calloused hands over your soft and unblemished desirable skin. He wants to trace the curves with his thick and nimble digits. Especially the curve of your ass, he is an ass man after all, always has been. And yours is really something to behold, the perfect place for his hands, his mouth, his teeth.
There really is no going back now, he’s drowning in you already.
------------------------------
As much as you had hoped this day would drag out, the anticipation of seeing Andy again is almost too much to bare and it’s meant the day has practically flown by, you blinked during your first lecture and now here you are, in the final minutes of your study period. 
You have until midnight tomorrow to submit your next assignment so you’re doing all of the prep for the conclusion of it, it’s all good taking notes for it but a whole new challenge to actually write it. Especially when your constantly distracted by the lawyer who’s home you’re living in. 
Sexual desire is something you’ve not experienced much of, after all you are a virgin but it’s like being in close proximity to Andy, you feel awakened, alert, and you suddenly crave more than just food. It’s unusual yet it feels too good, you’ve missed out on so much already in that department. 
After always insisting that you’d never go there with a guy unless you were serious about him and him with you, it’s amusing that those promises are slipping away the longer he’s near. Your body feels his presence before your eyes settle on him, the shivers that dance down your spine, the shake in your hands that you feel from holding yourself back. All of the above are things that have left Andy paralysed, the struggle, the control deteriorating. It’s all too much. He has everything, a loving wife in Laurie, a gorgeous and healthy son and a successful career. What else could he possibly need that’s worth messing all of that up?
And the answer to that would be you, a pretty young thing tiptoeing your way into his life, into his head, turning him on and making his cock harder than any woman-harder than Laurie- has ever made him.  
The curve of your ass hanging out of those booty shorts, it’s delicious torture. He aches down south, it’s never ending. 
Please, god, let it be over, let it leave his body, his silent prayers that he says every night now. But it isn’t going away and now he’s left wondering whether the only way to get you out of his system and pull you out from underneath his skin is to step into the ocean and get more than just a taste of you. 
With the majority of his work sorted for the day, Andy packs up his things, turning off his computer before heading out of his office, passing Lynn on his way out.
“I’m off early, gotta pick the nanny up from college, the Lax case is all taken care of though. So i’ll just pick it up again Monday, ready for the trials in two weeks” 
Lynn gives Andy an approving nod, bidding him goodbye before he disappears into the hallway, his feet carrying him to the staircase and then eventually to his car. 
What is he even going to say to you when he picks you up? Is there a right or wrong way to cheat on his wife, a wrong or right way to tell a much younger woman that he wants to fuck her? 
He’s way out of practice when it comes to these things, all he’s ever known for so long is Laurie. And when it comes to married life, you get comfortable, dates are practically non existent, you see the good the bad and the ugly of your spouse. But it in no way lessens the way he feels when he looks over at Laurie. 
However, right now their downward spiral is continuous, and he’s going dizzy from her mixed signals. For once he just wants to feel wanted, desired even. He wants to be touched and to touch someone. That someone-as much as he’s attempted, pathetically at that, to push it away- is you. 
The drive to your college feels almost like it’s in slow motion as he prepares for the potential boyfriend revelation. He highly doubts you’d kiss him whilst committed to someone else but then again, he never thought it to be a possibility where he did this either, nothing is impossible and nobody is perfect. Not even Andy Barber. 
He pulls up next to the sidewalk, winding the window down with the buttons on his door so he can get a clearer view of the doors. 
Minutes pass, no sign. That is until he catches a glimpse of that same guy from earlier. The one who was way too touchy with you, so he calls out to Billy.
“Hey, you know where Y/N is?” 
Billy approaches the car, leaning in to make eye contact with Andy, unaware that Andy hates him for his involvement or potential involvement with you. 
“Last time i saw her she said she was leaving to go catch the bus home”
Dammit. He only admitted his feelings for you not even ten hours ago and you’re already defying him, why can’t you just do as he says?
Without even so much as a thank you in Billy’s direction, Andy speeds off toward the bus stop a block away, keeping an eye out to see if he can spot you. But not knowing how long ago you left makes it even harder to find you. 
A flash of pink on a backpack that’s majority is black catches his eye, that looks a lot like your one.  The speed slows as he pulls up alongside the stranger walking, praying it’s you but as that same stranger turns her head, he writes it off. 
He finds the nearest space to park into along the sidewalk before putting the car in park and pulling out his phone. 
Clicking on your contact, he presses the phone to his ear. 
One ring, nothing.
Two rings, nothing.
Three rings, nothing.  
But on the fourth ring, you answer. 
“Where are you? I told you i’d pick you up”
“I’m at the park around two blocks away from college, i neede-”
“I’ll be there in a minute”
He hangs up the phone hastily before making his way to the park, it’s one he’s kind of familiar with. Laurie used to always bring Jacob here when he was just learning to walk, the swings were his favourite. 
You look around constantly, wondering when he’ll arrive and you hate that your body betrays you by forming goosebumps all over your skin at the sight of him entering through the gate across the way. 
Andy Barber, a man that never struck you as the controlling, or the angry type. But here he is, taking big strides to get to you quickly with a less than amused expression on his face.
“I told you i was picking you up”
“I needed space, calm down”
He comes to a halt in front of you, hands rested on his hips as he sighs.
“Can i join you?” he points to the empty space next to you on the park bench, to which you nod, giving him the go ahead.
“Look about earlier” you both say in unison, before chuckling nervously at the joint worry. 
“You go first” he says, clasping his hands together in his lap.
“I can’t do this with you, Andy. It’s not fair on Laurie, or Jacob for that matter”
“I just want a chance to see what...this is. That’s all. What if we explore it and it’s nothing more than a temporary craving, a need for us to feel close to someone”
And now is where you disclose your virginity. 
Silence fills the space as you prepare to tell him, knowing that when you do, whatever this was will be over. And that’s for the best but that doesn’t make it easy. You like Andy, you’re attracted to him.
“I’m a virgin, Andy”
All movement comes to a complete stand still as he leans forward, head in his hands. 
The silence seems to go on and on, no reprieve. The twisting feeling in your stomach from the fear of rejection finally coming to life, yet again. Almost as if you’re back in high school senior year with Kyle. Despite his inability to remain loyal to you, his actions still hurt you and you guess that’s where all of your insecurities stemmed from. Well, to tell a lie, they all stemmed from your dad abandoning you, but as far as relationships go, Kyle really set the standard for how you thought you deserved to be treated.
Now, around Andy, you can see that you deserve a lot more, you always have done.
“I don’t want to force you into anything....” his pause seems to last a lifetime until another deep breath escapes him “i want you, i really really do. But knowing what i know now, i want to leave this in your hands, if you don’t wanna do this, i’ll understand”
Where did he get the impression that you didn’t want it? Isn’t it obvious to him, that he’s all you think about, that he’s all you crave, or that his smile lights up your world when you’re not feeling the best. When your day is gloomy, he’s the positive ray of sunshine. 
“But i do” you say, voice barely audible as you pick at the skin around your fingernails.
“What?”
“Sure, i’m a virgin and i know that’s a lot to take on. But i’ve spent so long either ignoring guys or getting hurt and i’ve always promised myself that i’d save my virginity for a guy...no, a man, that deserves it”
His eyes meet yours as you scoot closer to him “i’ll admit, i know that this is wrong. Trust me, i’ve gone over how i feel god knows how many times in my head. But i can no longer argue that this is something i can continue to ignore. Every time we talk, there’s this connection, this understanding, we get each other. You make me laugh and seeing you with Jacob, the way he admires you, it just makes things worse. I know that if we were to do this, it could ruin everything with Laurie but i can’t fight you anymore”
He talks as though he’s breathless, voice raspy and gruff. You want him so bad right now but you’re fighting with yourself yet again.
Here Andy Barber is, the lawyer who hired you to look after his son, and he’s admitting that he wants to get involved with you, sexually, romantically. And you’re conflicted but deep down, you’re elated. You want him too, you always sensed his attraction to you, despite the second guessing along the way. Now you want to see where this could lead.
Even though you’re almost a thousand percent sure that this will only be a fling, a quick something to get each other out of your systems. But now, all of that suddenly doesn’t matter. You’d happily give him something so sacred and special, even if he won’t be yours only, because he’s special to you in this moment. 
Besides, how many women give this part of them to someone with no promise of forever? Too many to count, that’s for sure.
“I say we start off slow, then” you start, initiating it and letting him know, you’re all in “perhaps a date will be a great place to start” you suggest, and a content and relaxed smile appears on his face, his eyes lighting up at your agreement.
His Adam’s apple bobs as he straightens his posture.
“I mean, we’ll have go way out of town to make a date possible. But i want to do this right” his hand finds yours, his fingers intertwining with yours whilst his thumb grazes the back of your hand in a way that puts sexual intimacy to shame. These moments are the kind of moments that women dream about, one on one time, moments that are so far and few between but when they happen they mean more than any kiss or any word could ever. In this moment, Andy Barber is yours for the taking, in this moment you feel at peace, you feel content, happy even. In this moment, no one could ever take him away from you. He wants you, and you want him. 
The car ride back to the house is far from awkward, with Andy reaching his hand over to grip your thigh in yet another special moment that you’re sure means just as much to him as it does to you. 
Sure, guilt eats away at you when you’re away from Andy and imagining all of the things he could do to you if you had the privacy away from everyone else and all distractions, it’s shameful.
You’ve never been one to shy away from masturbation, it’s something you began doing more of in the last year, it’s a good stress reliever but now you’re in need of Andy’s hand replacing your own, massaging your pulsating clit slowly.  
The way he’d be able to make you come with just that alone is embarrassing but somehow you know you wouldn’t care, he’d probably lap it up, it would inflate his ego and you’d only turn him feral. He’d most likely be determined to draw more orgasms from your inexperienced body and you’d have absolutely zero complaints. 
A sweet giggle fills the car, catching Andy’s attention.
“What?” followed by a chuckle of his own. 
“Nothing” you lie, feeling mortified that you were just daydreaming about what sex-or more accurately, foreplay- would be like with him. Do you even admit that to guys? Do they want to hear about it? This is all entirely new territory for you.
“I don’t know if i should even say” you relax back against the leather seat.
“Okay, now i’m intrigued” he wonders, dragging out the last word whilst you play with his hand, comparing it to yours without even meaning to.
“I was just...i was imagining things” you tease him, earning a hum, his way of asking you to continue.
“Sexual things” you admit, wanting to curl away and hide your face but he stops you by gripping your face, his eyes still fixated on the road ahead, although he manages to look at you fleetingly. 
“I want to know more, really i do. But if you tell me more, i won’t be able to hold myself back.  So how about we discuss what day you want to have this date” his hand lifts yours to his lips, plump and pink and pressing against your skin. The affectionate gesture making your heart skip a beat.
“How about this weekend?” you turn your head against the seat to catch a quick glimpse of his gorgeous smile, one that he flashes constantly, and being the subject of that smile makes you feel on top of the world, like nothing or no one can ever interrupt this peace and bliss you feel. 
“We’ll have to move some things around and it will take some lying, so if you’re cool with that t-”
“I am. I want to spend time with you” you giggle excitedly before turning your attention back to the road. 
These are the kind of moments in movies, love songs and romance novels. The intimate car drives with a Taylor Swift soundtrack to match. The memories that female protagonists in novels look back on when thinking about their lover. Or even the montage in movies that shows the loved up couple doing simple things yet they are so unbelievably happy. 
Your life is just as good as those things, if not better. Sure, from an outsider with their head screwed on would disprove of this, yourself and Andy agreeing to see each other behind Laurie’s back. Well, as of right now you’re just agreeing to a date and sure you kissed-multiple times- but it’s not the point. The point is, this date will be the tell on if you’ll continue and right now, as bad as it sounds, you’re praying it goes well. 
No one gets to pick and choose who they are attracted to in this life, no one gets to choose the circumstances of those attractions either. It happens and sometimes the situations suck. But one thing you can choose is whether or not those people are worth the risk, and right now, Andy Barber is worth it, regardless of the backlash that will inevitably follow suit. 
As he pulls onto his street, he automatically lets go of your hand, in hopes that no one will see you, if you’re going to do this, you need to go slow. 
It’s a mutual understanding. 
Once Andy parks up, you’re the first to get out, opting to enter through the back door this time around whilst Andy follows slowly behind. Although you expected Laurie to be at home with Jacob, you didn’t expect to see her running herself ragged, with a duffel bag on the kitchen island. 
The second Andy steps in, he spots the bag, along with a stressed out Laurie. And the first thing that crosses your mind is that she knows. Did she see you kissing earlier, she can’t have. But, did she?
You gulp, fearing for your life right now as well as Andy’s who seems to be assuming the same judging by the expression on his face. Despite him acting so stoic, you can see right through him. 
“Laurie, what’s going on?” he makes his way over to her, and she stills.
“It’s Brooke... she caught Jeff with another woman and she asked me to go there” 
A deep breath you had no idea you were holding in manages to escape and you feel huge relief. You’re obviously not happy about her poor sister’s circumstances, but at the same time, you’re grateful she doesn’t know about the two of you before anything has even occurred. 
“God, i.....” Andy can barely get his words out, his sympathies for his sister in law, especially since not even an hour ago he was the one being unfaithful and kissing you behind Laurie’s back. 
“So what’s with the bags?” he asks, scratching his beard with confusion, his glance flickering back and forth from Laurie and the bag “where’s Jacob?”
“He’s getting his toys together, i’m going to stay with her for the weekend. She’s invited all of us and i thought it would be nice for Jacob to see his cousins again” her hopeful smile, optimistic that Andy will lap up her efforts at making room for family, instead she receives sad eyes and a frown. His way of letting her know he can’t make it.
And you know why he can’t. He agreed to take you on a date this weekend, guilt is working it’s way under your skin, drowning you out as the full weight of what yourself and Andy have been doing hits you with such a brutal force, it’s hard to ignore. 
“I’ll let you guys talk, i’m off to change” you excuse yourself, not even stopping to look at Andy, you know that if you do, you’ll feel even worse. 
Not only do you want him, you need him. It’s impossible to shake but you know it’s wrong. 
This isn’t just a silly crush, it can’t be. Your feelings are too deep for them to be temporary.
As you close the door to your room, you decide it’s better to distract yourself with getting changed and scrolling aimlessly through your phone rather than stick around for the awkward conversation between Laurie and Andy. Unless he plans on giving his marriage another try, in which case you would never blame him if he does. His marriage will always come first, he has a life with Laurie, a son. Jacob is his priority. 
And you... you’re just temporary. A substitute to fill in until he gets that back on track. 
After twenty minutes of sitting alone in your room, you hear the door close, no words, no nothing. Did he leave with her? Did he stay?
The only way to find out is to step out and see.
Here goes....
Your footsteps barely make a noise as you tiptoe through the foyer and into the kitchen, no one is around. Maybe he did leave with them, maybe now you have your answer. You check the lounge, still nothing. 
The hate you feel for yourself as you feel your heart sink, yet again, stupid Y/N has been left behind and rejected.
That’s your problem, your flaw, you get too attached too easily. It’s not hard for a guy to hurt you and it never has been. 
Without realising it, you shuffle back into the kitchen. You take a seat on one of the barstools, resting your head in your hands as you pick at the skin around your fingernails. 
“So, what do we do now?” you still at the sound of him, the ability you have to hear him smiling as he talks without even turning to take a peak. 
He stayed.
You spin around on the stool, your gloomy expression long forgotten.
“I thought you’d have left with Laurie and Jacob” the grin that’s forming on your face, ear to ear is so beautiful to Andy that suddenly he wants to wake up every day and see it as you lay next to him, as extreme as that sounds. but it’s how he feels.
“I contemplated it, but i made a promise to you, i never break my promises” you look down, averting your gaze to your feet, nervousness washing over your body, your hands shaking. 
He takes a step toward you, you take one back. He takes another, you take another. 
“We have the house to ourselves....” his suggestive tone gives you butterflies and a shiver runs down your spine, leaving goosebumps all over your skin in its wake.
“That we do” your affirmation earns a chuckle from him, he’s aware that you know where he’s going with this, yet you’re humouring him anyway.
“What do you suggest we do with all of this space, hm?” he backs you up to the counter, caging you in with his broad and muscular body, intimidating you with his size.
You gulp, looking up to meet his eyes.
A shrug is all you can muster “any ideas, sweetheart?” his hands rest either side of your frame as he lowers his head, his lips inches from yours.
Suddenly you’re breathless and breathing fast simultaneously, chest rising and falling as you struggle to contain it. 
“How about we have that date, tonight?” oh it’s really happening, no need to panic. You knew there was a possibility that this would actually happen, but standing here now under the intensity of his eyes, the reality is hitting you full force. 
Suddenly his teeth capture your bottom lip, biting down on it ever so slightly, just enough to draw a gasp from your innocent mouth. As he tugs it back toward himself, he lets go before using his thumb to caress your lip gently. Just when you least expect it, he brushes his lips against yours, taking the time to establish a rhythm. They move together so effortlessly, the heat building between the two of you like a crescendo. 
Passion and endless fireworks, the kiss deepens with you arching into him, your hands finding purchase on his crisp white shirt clad chest, whilst he wraps one arm around your frame, keeping the other resting on the kitchen counter. 
Everything is suddenly okay again, despite your earlier guilt and doubts, you now know that he doesn’t just see you as temporary. If he did, he’d have left with Laurie and Jacob tonight, and that alone gives you a feeling of worthiness, one you’ve not felt in a long time. 
His release on your lips causes your body to drain of all fulfilment and you suddenly want to spend forever just kissing him.
“Tell you what, how about you go and get ready whilst i take care of dinner and we have that date?”
You giggle, hands remaining on his chest as you nod your approval for his plan. 
Without even so much as another word you attempt to walk off, unsuccessfully as his hand around your wrist pulls you back.
“Wait” he spins you around, back into his arms, his lips stroking yours briefly before you push him away to go and shower, and as you walk up the stairs, he stands in the foyer, watching you ascend.
The second you reach the top of the staircase you decide to use the shower in the master bedroom, taking your time to undress, leaving items of clothing on the way into the bathroom, first off your socks, then your famous booty shorts and then your tank top. As you reach the doorway of the bathroom, you remove your thong before getting into the shower once the water turns hot. 
Meanwhile Andy is downstairs, trying to get a grip on his hard on, to no avail. Instead of focusing on your body and the way your lips felt against his, he picks up his phone and calls his favourite Chinese takeout, making sure to get it delivered whilst he gets changed.
Upon his movement to his bedroom, he doesn’t hear the shower, you must have gone to change downstairs already without him hearing, he thinks to himself. But then he sees your clothes scattered, stopping just at the doorway of his bathroom. 
That’s when he leans against the door, his gaze stopping on something purple and lacy, your thong. 
Andy picks it up, holding the garment between his fingers before lifting it to his face and inhaling.
God your scent, it’s perfect. But then again, he’d struggle to find a single flaw in you, as impossible as that sounds.
How he’s going to get through dinner without devouring your entire body, is beyond him. It’ll be a struggle, to say the least
Suddenly, the shower water stops, letting Andy know that you’re done. What he didn’t expect was for you to step out naked, before reaching a hand out for a towel. It’s like you sensed his presence too, because you don’t even flinch at the sight of him there.
You just lap up the attention he’s giving your body, picking up your towel with your eyes never leaving his, but when your towel falls from your hand, you take your time to bend over and retrieve it, teasing him all the more.
An intense feeling of want and need cascades over the two of you, the elephant in the room being your undisclosed fantasies. Andy has no clue just how ready you are for him to touch you, or the dreams you’ve had. If he did, you’d have been underneath him a long time ago, judging by the knowledge you already possess regarding his growing attraction to you.
“I take it you took care of dinner” you innocently wrap your towel around you but before you can even secure it to your damp and naked frame, Andy is on you, pulling it away. That look in his eyes is unfamiliar yet there’s something there that’s letting you know he’d never intentionally hurt you. His hunger and thirst run too deep sometimes for him to watch how he manhandles your body, to watch how he shoves you against the wall of the bathroom.
But luckily for him, you love his uncontrollable sexual desire, the desire he gets just at the mere sight of you. 
“You could say that” 
Your chest starts to rise and fall as his eyes flicker back and forth from your breasts and lips, like he’s fighting with himself over where he wants to kiss you first. After a couple seconds, his mouth finds yours, unable to prevent himself from deepening the kiss almost instantly, something that you welcome with open arms. 
The feel of your fingers playing with the hair at the nape of his neck sends a shiver down his spine and he shakes in your arms. The more you get into the kiss the more your hands slide into his hair until before you know it, his hair is no longer styled to perfection, the look he’s so well known for. 
The mean and punishing grip that his hands have on your waist is so good yet it’s bound to leave a bruise. You’d happily allow him to mark you up, all over your body, a trail of evidence that he’s the only man to touch and love you. 
His mouth sucks on your tongue before pulling away completely, his fingers intertwining with yours as he lifts your arms up above your head, all the while his mouth starts to work its way down to your jawline. His tongue, a warm organ lapping at your innocent skin with such precision, a man on a mission. A mission to bend you to his will, to take you to a place no other man has.
And Andy would be lying if he didn’t admit that your virginity turns him on even more. When a man is the first to touch a woman, a feral sensation that he’s unable to control takes over. Now, Andy is discovering the truth in that rumour, the throbbing of his cock against the confines of his dress pants is unlike any other, he’s never experienced this with Laurie, or any woman for that matter.
He’s never experienced the push and pull, the give and take during intimacy, not like this, not on this scale anyway. You quite literally steal his breath away, even from the moment he laid his blue orbs on you, he could sense an aura or purity that seemed to circle you. But even with that, you carried yourself like a woman who had life experience, a woman with a flirtatious nature who had suffered more than her fair share of hurt in her twenty years on this earth,
God, you’re only twenty, just a young woman fresh into the real adult world and you’re still ripe, his for the picking. He can feel his cock hardening even more so, it’s borderline painful but he continues to suckle on your sweet spot, one you didn’t even know was your sweet spot until a second ago. His teeth grazing the tender, soft and unblemished skin underneath your ear lobe.
A lewd and prolonged moan rolls off your tongue with ease as your body succumbs to him, allowing him to take you in whatever way, do whatever he wants. He’s clearly fantasised about this just as much if not more than you have and the proof is in the way he’s peppering kisses down to your collarbone. He’s trying to savour the moment but failing miserably, he’s rushing to shower you in kisses and love, to taste every inch of you. Almost as though he fears you’ll disappear in a second like a distant dream.
Well if it is a dream, he doesn’t ever want to wake up. You’re his new addiction. 
Without realising it, he hoists you up the wall and you mindlessly wrap your legs around his waist, your hands now digging into his shoulders as he blows air onto your bare breasts, hardening your nipples. 
“Please, Andy....” your incoherent moans and mumbles are nothing but pleas for him to keep up the endless teasing, still blowing air on your nipples before burying his head in the valley between your breasts and inhaling your natural scent that’s now mixed with his body wash. The mix of masculine and feminine is such a heavenly infusion that he hates to pull himself away, his eyes now looking into yours for the first time in god knows how long.
What once were dreamy blue orbs are now dark with lust, he’s drunk and high on your scent, your body, your presence, your taste. So much so that he could drown in it, something he’ll welcome happily. 
You notice his eyes flicker back down to your breasts, and without a warning his mouth finds it, latching onto your nipple without a care. He sucks, bites, teases and pulls at the hardened peak, making sure to draw more noises from you.
Ones that are so sinful but they are music to his ears as you arch into him, silently begging for more whilst he carries you into the master bedroom.
You feel the warmth of his body fade away as your back comes into contact with soft cotton sheets, Egyptian cotton to be exact. Fancy to suit Andy, a man with such high a calibre. 
He’s a lawyer, no detail of his lifestyle surprises you. He works hard for his money, he deserves to splash out on unnecessary items. But you also know that Laurie is one of those women, one who demands lavish without actually saying any words. 
Jacob is certainly more lucky than you were at his age and he’s not even aware of any different to how he’s growing up because all he’s known so far is money. He’s never had to go without. It’s something that brings you joy and resentment. You shouldn’t feel jealous yet you do anyway, he has what you always wanted. But somehow you know that how you grew up was supposed to happen, so you could appreciate every little thing. 
“I can’t get enough of you” Andy murmurs, his kisses trailing down your body until he’s at your mound and the little patch of hair that decorates it, you might be a virgin but shaving and keeping yourself trimmed has always been routine for you. It’s something you learnt about through friends growing up, when all of your friends were losing their virginity, you were reading, studying, doing everything but having sex. It helped you learn things though, without having to experience them for yourself.
Now, here in this room with Andy, you realise just what you’ve been missing out on all of this time. Though you’re thankful you waited until now. This moment is too special to wish you hadn’t have waited. 
Andy was always supposed to be the first.
“Then don’t” your response is telling enough, you’re pleading with him to never leave you, for his hands to never slip away, for his lips to never stop caressing yours not so gently. It’s your way of letting him know, he doesn’t have to give you up once Laurie returns, that you’ll be there for him regardless. 
As pathetic as it sounds, you’ll happily wait around for any open space to be with him, you’ll happily sneak a kiss whenever you can if that’s what you have to do and although you’re fully aware that in this moment you’re saying things that might seem crazy after, you can’t help it.
He brings it out of you.
“Who says i’ll ever stop?” his words leave a pleasant and full feeling in your stomach as it performs backflips, butterflies flutter in one by one. He feels the same way that you do. 
So you’re in agreement then, this won’t just be a one time thing.
“Can you be good for me and take what i give, sweetheart?”
More than a couple of heartbeats are skipped as you listen to him speak, his mouth moving as he talks to you in such a way that’s so kind yet so sexual, so hot yet so warm and gentle. 
“Yes”
“Good girl” 
The praise gives you a sense of achievement but it’s soon replaced by pleasure as his tongue licks a stripe from your tight hole to your clit, his beard a delicious burn to your soft and sensitive area.
“Fuck” you let slip, your hands suddenly gripping the sheets beneath you as his fingers rub at your pulsating clit before using his tongue again. His mouth takes over as he starts to suck on various different parts of your sex, unleashing new waves of pleasure upon you, you let it rain down on you without a care in the world. 
More lewd and loud moans follow as he attacks your cunt with feverish need, a need he just simply cannot let go of. You taste so good to him, like candy does to a kid when they try it for the first time. 
He wants more, but each taste proves to not be enough until he’s kissing, sucking, licking and even biting your pussy without relenting.
“Tastes so fucking good, sweetheart...mmmm, so good” his moans vibrate onto you and you arch once again, your hands moving to his hair, finding purchase there as you start to pull on the strands hard.
“Oh...” you start, draping your legs over his shoulders without realising before you raise them into the air, toes pointed like a ballerina, your orgasm creeping up on you slowly. “God, Andy, just like that. Don’t stop”
The chuckle of confidence in his ability to perform oral to perfection causes you to shift to catch the vibrations. 
It’s right there, that pool of ecstasy, you can almost taste it, it’s so close, within reach. You need it, you want it so badly that it pains you. Andy is the one that can take you there, you just need his mouth....right there.
“God, yes. I’m gonna....” the words barely have a chance to leave your mouth before you reach your peak, your hands now pulling so hard on his hair that it’s painful, yet he continues to work you through your high, easing a finger inside of you as his mouth slowly but surely eases off of your throbbing clit.
Your body jerks in his grip as his hands rub at your thighs, your toes curl and you jolt again as his nose accidentally brushes over your clit. 
As he removes his finger, you prop yourself up on your elbows to watch as he sucks on it hungrily, like a man starved and about to eat the last meal of his life. And you catch a small ounce of his attention, the glimpse of his face before he dives right back into your ocean, drinking from your pussy like it’s a water fountain. 
He just can’t get enough of your taste, it’ll never end, his desire for you. 
“How was that?” his cockiness is irritating yet you humour him anyway.
“Amazing, i want more” his lips trail their way back up to your lips, making pit stops along the way to show your breasts, collarbone, neck and jawline some more love before eventually reaching your eager mouth.
“The night has only just begun” he whispers, unsure of why he’s doing so since you have an empty house until Sunday. 
“What’s next?” you inquire seductively but before he has a chance to answer, the doorbell rings through the house.
You look toward the bedroom door before scooting off of the bed and slipping on Andy’s robe.
“I’ll get it” you announce to him before shuffling out of the room, legs like jelly as you make your way down the stairs to open the door. And when you do, It’s too late for Andy to realise it’s the food and the delivery driver holding your takeout bag of Chinese food has already sensed your sated state. He can smell the sex on you without even getting close, his smirk says it all.
“How much will it be?”  you ask, reaching for your bag on the hook.
“25.50 please” you dig out the correct change with an extra couple dollars for him as a tip for having to witness you like this, plus he’s a delivery boy, he probably doesn’t make a lot.
“Have a great night now, ma’am” he bids you farewell as you flash him a smile.
Once the door is closed and you turn around, Andy is leaning against the railing on the staircase.
“When you said you’d taken care of food, i thought you meant that you cooked”
“I didn’t want to waste any time cooking when i could have been spending that time being with you” his excuses make you giggle.
“More like you’d have preferred to have your head between my legs”
His over exaggerated gasp at your crass choice of words before he stalks toward you, taking the bag from your hand, it all gives you a domesticated vibe. Similar to one that you had a couple weeks back when he tasted the sauce you made for the spaghetti. Only this time, it’s heightened. 
His hand tugging at yours lets you know he wants to pick up where you left off but as you tut and snatch the bag back, he knows he’ll have to work harder.
“I’m a little hungry now....actually, i’m starving” you say, over acting to make it believable as you pad into the kitchen to collect plates and forks. You manage to lay everything onto the kitchen island before Andy is right behind you, spinning you around in his hold so that you’re almost dizzy. 
“That can wait” and just like that, he’s throwing you over his shoulder and ascending the stairs. The all too familiar bed sheets touch your back as Andy throws you onto the bed, you don’t get much time to speak though as before you can even contemplate opening your mouth to unleash some sarcastic and sexual comment, he’s on top of you, hands either side of your head.
Dark and lust filled orbs bore into yours, causing nerves to wrack your entire body whilst his knee nudges your legs apart, signalling to you what he wants.
You’re being thrown into the deep end, the unknown, and this could go two ways. Either you stop him before he even gets started due to being scared of potential pain, or you could really enjoy this and all you know now is that no matter what happens after tonight, you’ll always look back on this moment and know exactly how you felt about Andy. 
In this moment your feelings are real, despite what everyone else might think if they were to be made aware.
Andy reaches over to his night stand, taking a condom out of the drawer before resting it on top of the stand.
His left hand pulls on the tie on your -his- robe, and suddenly you’re exposed again. The power of his stare convinces you to be comfortable, it tells you he loves every single inch of your body regardless of what you might think about yourself.
As soon as the robe has been discarded onto the floor without a care, his fingers trail across your skin and more goosebumps form, covering you head to toe. 
Just a little lower.
You plead silently, needing him to touch you right where you’re aching, right where your pulse point is, right on your sex. It’ll ease the continuous burning fire. Or maybe it’ll ignite a bigger one, who knows at this point?
He can make your body feel things you never thought possible, even your heart. Even in your wildest dreams you never thought you’d ever let a man see your true self, let them in enough to see your soul. Andy did it with such ease it was scary, but laying underneath him now, his attention solely on you, you know it’s better to love and lose than to have never loved at all. 
Love is a strong word, sure, but is that what this is? 
Sometime it sneaks upon you and you have no control over it, and sometimes it doesn’t always hurt. 
Andy is not Kyle, Andy is not Kyle, Andy is not Kyle.
Not all guys are out to break hearts and take names. Some guys are true men, they know what a woman wants and needs without having to ask, and Andy is the true definition of a man. 
“You like it when i touch you here?” he asks, moving his hand to graze across your petal like folds, spreading them apart and earning a whisper-like moan from you. God it feels so good when he touches you, it’s like you enter a whole other dimension. One where you feel sexy, one where you feel on top of the world, like nothing and no one could ever disturb your peace. 
Andy is the key to your peace. You just hope that you’re the key to his.
“Yes” you urge for him to continue, just a little more pressure.
Two thick digits circle your entrance slowly before sliding in, easing you into it. But the moment you shudder and groan from the uncomfortable nature of it all, Andy withdraws one finger. It takes a couple of pumps, his finger dragging in and out, for you to get used to the feeling before he can add the second. 
Andy’s eyes never leave your face as he watches your reaction to his fingers dragging along your walls, scissoring you open to help prepare you for the real thing. 
If sex is as pleasurable as this and as special too, you know you won’t regret a thing. 
Your hips begin to move on their own accord, rolling and bucking up as you feel your next orgasm impending, the wave so close to crashing onto your shore that you barely have time to prepare yourself. The second his thumb presses onto your clit, the pulse quickens under his touch and you have no other option but to give in to the feeling and allow yourself to come undone. 
Your hand grips his bicep, squeezing hard as you wriggle and writhe underneath him. He is the first man to take you apart, to pleasure you and you don’t think you’ve ever felt this euphoric. In fact, you doubt that after tonight, you ever will. Unless that mans name is Andy Barber, he can’t bring you to your knees or cause your heart to race. 
It all sounds so crazy, romance novel-esque. This whole thing.
Yourself and Andy falling for each other and being unable to control it reminds you a lot of the book Birthday Girl by Penelope Douglas. It gives you an unattainable fantasy romance feel, yet it is attainable because here he is, looking down at you with pure adoration and care.
Andy’s touch leaves your skin and you find yourself aching for more but once he gets off the bed and it becomes clear he’s undressing himself, you don’t mind parting ways.
You lay on your side, resting your head on your hand as your other drapes over your hip. Whilst Andy makes a start on his shirt by tugging at his tie to loosen it before removing it completely. Next to go are the buttons on his shirt, one by one you watch the top half of his god like body come into view. Even with the small glimpse you got during swimming all those weeks ago, you still feel your heart flutter as the shirt drops to the floor. His toned torso and biceps cause your clit to pulsate uncontrollably but as soon as he removes his dress pants, you feel that pulse point reach new levels. 
Andy looks at you through his eyelashes seductively as you watch his hands hook into his boxers, getting ready to pull them down. 
Sensing that he might be a little nervous to reveal the last part of him, you crawl toward him and where he’s stood, at the foot of the bed. And with your hand on his, his ease settles in. 
He slides them down and off, kicking them to the side before standing tall as he watches your eyes assess his manhood. This isn’t how you pictured him to look, in fact he’s exceeded all expectations for you. Though you have to admit, his size intimidates you, you already feel completely comfortable and relaxed around him. He would never make you go through with this if you were to change your mind, but you can’t see that ever happening.
With your confidence rising immensely, you shuffle off of the bed, wasting no time in wrapping your hand around him, barely.
Andy sucks in a breath at the cold touch but he soon groans as you lick your hand before pumping him slowly. 
“F....fuck, sweetheart” his erotic noises bounce off of the walls, spurring you on whilst you start to suck on the tip, ridding it of the pre cum that leaked out during your foreplay. 
“Does it feel good?” you ask in between sucking and pumping, his gasp and nod let you know that he loves everything you’re doing. So, for your first time you’ve pretty much mastered it.
However, actions aren’t enough alone, you wanna hear him say it.
“Tell me how good it feels, i want to hear it” you remove your tongue from him before lowering down to his balls. You lick both of them as you watch him, watching you.
Every time his mouth opens to speak, the pleasure overwhelms him to the point of rendering him speechless. You’re skilled at this, something he most definitely was not expecting when you revealed your virginity to him.
“It feels....”  he starts, you take one of his balls into your mouth, sucking before licking up the base of his cock. “It feels....so fucking good” his loud and guttural moan fills your ears, it blows up your non existent ego. To know that you, a twenty year old virgin, can bring an older man like Andy such pleasure, it’s a great feeling.
Your hands take his as you take him in your mouth, you move his hands to the back of your head, allowing him to grip onto your hair if need be. And boy does he take full advantage of your consent for that one.
His fingers grip at the strands so hard, it should almost be painful. But you’re too consumed by the taste of his cock in your mouth, every inch proving more difficult than the last to take but you continue on, wanting nothing more than to prove yourself to him. You want him to see you taking it all, every thick, vein covered inch. 
“Look at me, sweetheart” he rasps, voice gruff as he uses one hand to lift your head up, the other remains in your hair. His hips snap as he thrusts in and out of you agonisingly slow. 
But once your eyes meet his, something changes within him, that look in his eyes turn darker than ever before. Just the view of you with your perfect lips wrapped around his cock is too much to handle and he knows that if he doesn’t stop now, he’ll end up coming right in your mouth before he can even fuck your virgin pussy. He knows he has all weekend to use your skilful mouth. 
He eases you off by resting his hands on your shoulders.
“You look so fucking pretty on your knees for me, did you like sucking my cock, baby?”
You nod innocently before kissing the tip of his cock “yes” your voice nothing but a squeak before he reaches down to wrap his arms around your waist with ease. He lifts you up, earning a squeal from you as he throws you to the bed with a growl of how badly he wants you.
As you land, he’s picking up the condom, biting off the top of the wrapper to retrieve it before spitting it out and discarding the rest to the floor, all whilst he slides the condom down his shaft. 
Something that shouldn’t have turned you on, yet why do you feel the pool between your legs growing to an ocean as he does something so normal. Maybe it was the dominance that exuded as he did it, the way he threw you to the bed, the way he opened the wrapper, the growl, the way he spat the top of the wrapper out, the way he slid that condom down every inch of his impressive manhood. 
It’s time for you to face it, this man could genuinely do anything and you’d get turned on, you’d find some way to sexualise it.
His body is perfect, his face is perfect and his cock.... well that’s perfect too. 
There’s not an inch of this man you could ever fault.
He’s perfect. Now you’re even more confused-having experienced his oral skills for yourself-as to why Laurie has been rejecting his advances all this time. It makes no sense. 
“You ready, sweetheart?” he asks, moving so that his tip is nudging at your entrance, his hands are either side of your head, his one hand brushing random strands of hair out of your face as his eyes admire you.
“I need you” your plea is more than enough for him to guide himself inside of you, pushing whilst he watches your face.
The sting ripples through your body as he stretches you open to accommodate his size, a welcome intrusion.
“An.....Andy” you tremble gripping onto his biceps all the more, “i’ve got you, i’ll go slow” he reassures, kissing your forehead to comfort and calm you and as your breathing slows his hand lowers to your sex, fingers rubbing firmly on your clit.
Another hum of appreciation escapes your mouth and Andy coos as he feels your pussy contract around him, easing at the feel of him stretching you. He’s so big, so thick, this was always going to hurt.
“Shh, there she is, there’s my girl” his words have you clamping down at the seductive nature, his tone of voice far from innocent yet it soothes you all the same as what a simple cuddle would.
Andy can’t believe this is even happening, is he really taking your virginity? Is he supposed to feel something other than pleasure or lust or even attraction? Is he supposed to be feeling guilty or awful? Because if so then there are no traces of either feeling right now, right now all he can think of is you, your body, and the way you help him relax head to toe. 
He doesn’t have to be anyone other than his goofy self when he’s alone with you, you bring out the best in him.
You make him feel young, free, and Andy can’t remember the last time he threw his head back laughing around Laurie, as sad as that realisation makes him. 
However, Laurie isn’t here and you are. And you’re all he wants right here in this moment, he could spend forever worshipping your body, tangled in these sheets. 
Feeling your arms struggle to cling to something as he begins to pick up his pace, feeling your pussy muscles flutter around him deliciously, he knows you’re getting used to him.
“I need more” you whine, lolling your head to the side, your invitation to him to give you more.
Andy happily obliges, burying his head in the crook of your neck. You feel him inhale, your natural scent mixed with his body wash, the mixture turning the dial up on his obsession. His feverish and animalistic side comes out to play, as you reach your hand down to rest over his as it rubs over your pulse point. 
His head lifts, his forehead resting to your own as you stare deep into each others eyes, words needn’t be spoken, his stare is enough. It tells you everything.
Grunts, growls, groans and moans, along with every curse word known to man, it all fills the space as Andy takes you apart with his cock, the same cock that you’re almost certain God was hands on with when crafting. He took extra care with Andy Barber. 
The pressure of his body on top of yours, the fanning of his breath on your face, the noises, it’s heavenly and you could spend forever like this with him.
Although you should be feeling guilty for what the two of you are partaking in behind Laurie’s back, guilt is the last thing on your mind. All you can think about now is how badly you need to come, along with the desperate yearning you have to please him, to make certain that Andy reaches his peak too.
You’ve never had this intense feeling before, to want to do things for a man, to want to be around them, be the focus of their attention. Usually you’re the one backing away as all the other girls hog the spotlight, and looking back in hindsight, you realise just how little you thought of yourself back then. That along with your confidence being knocked by Kyle, you’ve been through the ringer. 
Then along came Andy Barber, a man you shouldn’t be attracted to but are regardless of all of the signs steering you away, nothing has deterred you.
His stare makes you feel like you’re on a stage, a thousand eyes on you, it’s intimidating, nerve wracking and blinding yet thrilling and the rush your body receives from just a few measly seconds is crazy.
You shiver as he trails his fingers along the curves of your body, his touch as light as a feather, so effortless yet it leaves such a huge empty space in its wake as it leaves without a trace. 
And you soon discover that now you’re used to him touching you in this way, is there any way to go back to normal once Laurie and Jacob return? It doesn’t seem possible. 
The velvety purr of his voice rings in your ear as he starts to pick his pace up “you’re being so good for me, baby....” a grunt follows as he hooks his arms underneath yours, along with your shoulders “god i love the way that little pussy wraps around me”
A lawyer with such a foul mouth, is there anything about this man that doesn’t make you ache for him?
“Oh yeah? Like the way my tight pussy feels?” you say as you pull him down to you by his shoulders, your lips grazing his jawline as you pepper kisses there, before making your way up to the special spot just below his earlobe. It’s the spot you read about in a magazine a while ago, it’s rumoured that this is how you drive a man crazy. And judging by the way his mouth goes slack against your shoulder as you start to kiss, suck and bite the delicate skin, you know that article got it spot on. Your actions are sure to leave marks for everyone to see tomorrow, not that either of you care for that right now.
Dirty talk has never been something you were completely confident in trying, bu as you whisper seductively “the way my un-fucked pussy feels? How does it feel knowing you’re the first man to have me in this way, baby?” his breathing hitches and he shivers like an 18 year old boy about to blow his load early. You know you have him right where you want him, perhaps this dirty talking thing isn’t so scary after all.
Andy can’t believe his ears, you’re so fucking perfect. How can someone so innocent exude such sexual confidence and speak such filth? Whatever it is, whatever has given you this sudden surge in assertiveness, he prays to himself that it never ends. 
Your mouth speaking such words forces him closer to that cliff edge of pleasure, he can feel himself on the verge of falling any minute. 
Your hands are everywhere, gripping, nails digging in, finding purchase where possible. Then next they are fisting the sheets below as he loses all ability to go slow and steady with you. But judging by the noises you’re creating, you’re loving every second of his hips snapping into you aggressively.
“You turn me into an animal, you know that right?” he nudges you so that you look at him but in truth, your eyes haven’t left his, even in your peripheral vision, you’re locked onto him. 
Even when he’s out of sight, even when you’re out with friends or at college, Andy is all that runs through your brain, you’re corrupted. And now, after tonight, he’ll have truly ruined you for any other men, not that seeing any other men would ever be an option to you. He’s the only one. 
Even if in the back of your mind you know that this could never last or go past a point of sex and secrecy, you somehow know that it’ll be better than nothing. Even if it means going behind the backs of people who have come to trust you. Because truthfully, you wouldn’t just be lying to Laurie or hurting her if she found out, but you’d be betraying your family too because they’d hate you for doing something so wrong. 
Although it doesn’t feel wrong to you, and it especially doesn’t feel wrong to Andy. He wants you, you want him, what’s so complicated and forbidden? Attraction isn’t optional, catching feelings isn’t optional either. It’s nobodies fault but God’s, he set this up, you know he did.
The two of you are just acting upon said attractions and urges, it’s like there has been this magnetic pull ever since you first said hi to one another. At the risk of sounding repetitive, it’s been there for a while. In all honesty, you’re surprised the two of you even lasted as long as you did before even kissing, let alone making love like this.
“I could say the same thing to you” you smirk, wrapping your arms around his neck loosely, your ankles hook around his waist as he spears into you relentlessly. 
He can feel you spasming around him erratically, a tell tale sign that your close. Along with your back arching off of the bed as your nails claw at the top of his back.
“Gonna come for me, huh?” he urges, the punishing grip on your hip bound to leave a bruise but somehow you’d let him scatter bruises, hickeys and bite marks all over you. It’ll leave you with something to hold onto late at night, when Laurie inevitably returns. Whilst she’s sleeping next to Andy, you’ll be downstairs covered in his markings, proving you as his and his only, the feel and taste of him lingering on your skin for days maybe even weeks to come. 
“Yes, please, don’t stop. It feels so good” you beg, your body moving on it’s own accord in time with his thrusts, the two of you developing a rhythm far from steady. It’s fast, desperate and needy. 
Sweat droplets form all over your bodies as you cling to each other for dear life. 
The orgasm creeps up behind you, taking you without a warning as you shudder in his hold, your body going taut as it ripples through you like a wave. 
Andy’s thrusts continue as he whispers sweet nothings to ease you through the intense feeling, his thumb caressing your cheek as he cups it, his lips dusting across yours, an act filled with tenderness. You barely feel the light pressure until he pulls away and your eyes open, you pull him back for more. 
Your tongue darts out to lick over his plump bottom lip before he takes over, his position changing as he sits up on his knees, his hands prying your legs further apart.
“What are you...Oh god” your shriek was probably just heard by all neighbours and even then Andy doesn’t care, maybe he’s really given up with Laurie after all.
That’s the only logical explanation for his lack of interest in how loud your noises are, even he is living care free. He’s lapping up all of your attention, urging you to talk dirty, to make more of those sounds he adores. 
You’re very vocal in bed, and that’s the complete opposite of the lover he expected you to be. Well, to be truthful, at first he saw you as the secretly dirty type, one of those girls who portrayed this good girl act but behind closed doors and under the sheets you were the opposite. But then you disclosed your virginity, and all fantasies changed. 
However, after some warming up, some foreplay and much needed time together, he’s brought you out of your shell and introduced you to this whole other world, a world where you can feel pleasure you never believed existed. 
“Milk me baby...” your walls clamp down around him over and over, between the intense pounding of his cock spearing into you and the dirty talk, you can feel another high approaching and you know he’s so close it’s unbearable. You want to make him feel good, you need to make him feel good.
“Come for me, Andy” you spur him on, cupping his face as you keep your eyes trained on one another, it’s so intimate yet so rough, you love it. 
Men like this don’t exist outside of this house, they just don’t. Andy is a standalone, no one can ever compare, no one is like him. And as you watch his face scrunch up, his mouth hang slack and all the muscles on his body contort, you realise, you’re falling for him. 
It’s irreversible now.
He empties himself into the condom, his hips faltering before halting all movement and moving to lay down next to you. His hand finds yours as you both pant, taking in the events that just occurred.
Without a word you turn to curl into his side, your head resting on his chest, his heart beating out of control underneath you. 
Yours is the same and you just know he can hear it.
Minutes seem to pass like seconds, until the silence is interrupted by the loud grumble of your stomach, followed by Andy’s. 
The two of you burst into childish laughter, giggling like teenagers before making a move to go rectify your starvation, all of that sex, all of that exercise, you’ve earnt this Chinese takeout. Or at least that’s what you’re going to tell yourself as you stuff the noodles into your mouth, it helps with the food shame, okay?
Andy slips back into his boxers whilst you pick up his previously discarded white dress shirt, shoving your hands into the sleeves and doing a couple of buttons up, you’re blissfully unaware of Andy’s eyes glued to you.
The way the shirt fits you, without fitting you properly, it’s perfect... you are perfect. In every way possible, something he thought only existed in fairy tales, your flaws are merely more reasons for him to want you. 
Your bare, make up free morning face, your bed hair, your dorky and cute pyjamas, all of these things mould into one with your sassy attitude, your defiance, your independence.
Sure, independence is something he should welcome with open arms, but when it comes to you, it’s a blessing and a curse. You’re so used to doing things for yourself that you struggle to let help in.
Your lack of confidence is another. He’s happy to be the one to fix what others mishandled and shattered-including yourself-but he hates seeing how little you think of yourself. 
They aren’t even flaws, they are qualities he adores. Dammit, he’s falling.
“I’ll heat the food up, you sit here, okay?” Andy suggests as you enter the kitchen, gesturing to a chair at the dining room table but instead you hoist yourself up onto the kitchen island, sitting there, upright with your legs dangling over the edge, closed.
“Or you can just sit there” he mumbles, walking around you to take all of the food out to heat it up, it doesn’t take that long.
He hands you a fork first before passing you your food and you dig in without even waiting for him to join. 
As Andy takes a seat on a chair facing you directly, you’re unaware, happily sucking your noodles into your mouth like spaghetti, making a mess all over your chin as you go. You look up innocently, eyes finding his instantly, and the smile his blue orbs give you makes your lips curl up too.
“What?” you ask, feigning offence from his laughing.
“Nothing....it’s just, you’ve got a bit of sauce on your chin” 
Immediately you wipe around “is it gone?” you ask, his laughter answers your question so you try again before asking him.
You open your mouth to speak, but quickly get shut down as Andy stalks toward you, parting your legs with his knee so that he can stand in between them, and using his thumb to swipe the sauce from you chin. His face is so close to yours and you can’t help but feel the sexual chemistry sizzling in the air, and you know that now you’ve crossed that line, it’ll be hard for things not to be different. It’ll also be hard to be in such close proximity to him, feel the crackling in the air, the magnetic pull and not be able to act upon it like you can now. 
His thumb drifts from your chin to your lip as he glides it over your bottom lip ever so slightly but you quickly catch him before he pulls away by taking it into your mouth to suck on. Your action catches Andy off guard as he sucks in a breath at the feel of you sucking his thumb, it’s such bizarre act, yet so erotic.
What has he turned you into?
You pull off with a pop, fluttering your eyelashes as you look up at him through them.
Seduction 101, eye contact.
He swallows and his Adam’s apple bobs. Suddenly the animalistic urges have returned, or more accurately they’ve risen to the surface, bubbling to remind you just how little control you have over how your body reacts to him.
Your chests rising and falling as you struggle to keep the heavy breathing at bay.
His lips caress yours gently, barely even touching until you arch into him, giving him the signal to give you more. And it’s not long before it gets heated, teeth, tongues and hands roaming. 
Every spark in your body turns into flames as he ignites them with his touch, and taste. Goosebumps dance down your spine as Andy’s lips make their way to your neck, sucking to leave you with more marks in remembrance of this night. This very special night.
Teeth nipping at your soft flesh, moving downward to your collarbone, it’s heaven on earth. The open mouthed, greedy kisses he graces you with are sending your body into over drive, your pussy dripping with arousal for him and him only. The only man to ever make you feel this way.
“Andy” you breathe, needing his attention on one spot in particular, you’ll beg if you have to you. 
Now that he’s awakened you, sexually that is, you know that this will be your brand new addiction, one you’re not intent on kicking. 
“Yes, sweetheart?” his head lifts momentarily, inhaling your scent as he does so, before his eyes land on yours. 
His are dark, lustful, desperate. They tell you he’s held back for too long with you and that while you’re all alone together, he’s gonna fuck you every which way, worship every single inch of your body and show you just how he feels.
After all, actions do speak louder than words, and right now, as his thumb and forefinger trace your softened nipples through your -his- shirt, you know just how he’s feeling, and what he wants.
“Please” you beg, pathetically. You’re at his disposal, here for him to take advantage of, but you have urges too. 
He doesn’t respond, only plants sloppy and open mouthed kisses to your chest as he slowly works his way down to the valley between your breasts. The feel of his devious tongue working wonders everywhere but the place you need him the most is torturous, evil. It’s not a need anymore, not even a desperation.
It’s a hunger, starvation at its finest. 
His movements halt as he breathes you in, allowing himself to be close to you for a second. But all of that changes the second his mouth latches onto your right nipple through the shirt, the suction, the attention, you can feel it hardening in his filthy mouth. The shirt growing wetter and wetter with each lap. of his tongue. He’s not helping with the arousal dripping from you right now, if anything he’s making it worse, and it’s getting more and more unbearable as each second ticks by. Especially since he’s in between your legs, preventing you from squeezing them together.
Your breathing grows shallow, as you struggle to inhale, your body reacting to his every move. This body belongs to him now, it’s not even your own. 
It’s crazy how he must have watched you for god knows how long, studied every curve, every tiny detail. And in that time it’s like he learnt what makes your body tick, what makes you tick. From the special spots that he presses his plump pink lips to, to the way that he holds you. It’s like you don’t even have to do a thing, he does all of the heavy lifting and you’re just along for the ride. 
He’s so bewildered by you, in fact no, he’s enamoured, smitten even. Hell, he can’t put it into words. You’re something else entirely, you make him feel younger, sexier and you react to the tiniest of touches. You give him the pleasure he’s been craving and more importantly, you make him happy.
It’s wrong, it’s wrong, it’s wrong.
This is something he’s battled himself with for a long time, holding himself back. But screw holding back, he just wants to love you the way you deserve to be loved. Your body is a fucking temple, it deserves to be worshipped, every soft, unblemished, perfect inch. 
Oh the days where he’d stare at you in your booty shorts and fist his hand in order to gain control over himself or the days where he’d walk out as you were leaving the bathroom in nothing but a towel. He recalls being rock hard for almost the entire day after those little run ins, he had to wait all day to fist his cock in the shower, pumping himself fast at the mental image of you. 
You’ve crawled beneath his skin, consumed his every waking thought. You’re a little menace, the devil in disguise. 
But you belong to him, and he’ll be the one to decide just how to punish you for your bad behaviour. 
As you arch into him, sinful moans rolling off of your tongue one after the other, along with gasps every time he bites down on your now pert nipples, his cock jumps in his boxers, begging for freedom. 
“Andy....god, just like that” you murmur, barely coherent.
Your hand grips the back of his neck as you wrap your legs around his waist, using that to pull him closer. 
“What was that, sweetheart?”
“Keep going, it feels so good” you continue, wanting him to put his mouth right on your body again.
He then moves his attention to the other nipple, it’s already hard for him, he can see it through the shirt. He smiles as he looks up at you, his hand grabbing a handful of your other breast whilst his mouth is attached to the left one. 
But as he looks at the mess he’s made to one of his favourite shirts, he knows there’s only one option, to take it off.
“I need to see you, properly” he grumbles, undoing it one button at a time, but he can barely contain his excitement as he rips the shirt open, ruining it entirely. He has too many of them anyway. 
As soon as you’re revealed to him in all of your glory, he takes a step back to admire you. To drink you in, head to toe, you’re a goddess and he’s silently counting his blessings.
You feel heat rise up your neck and to your cheeks as you struggle to survive underneath his stare but you feel sexy nonetheless.
His mouth attacks your breasts once more, with no shirt to get in the way now. Though he can’t complain about you wearing it, it looked so good on you.
All of this attention is almost too much. If he doesn’t touch your pussy soon, you’ll need to take matters into your own hands.
“Touch me” you instruct, panting as your body moves for him before his hands pull you closer to the edge of the counter. 
You gasp at the quick movement and as he pulls from your breasts, you know you’re about to get just what you were wishing for.
“Touch you where, sweetheart. Use your big girl words” 
You lift your legs up in the air as you lay yourself back on the counter, presenting yourself to him.
Spread legs, naked and wet for him. He can see your pussy glistening even in this lighting, you look delicious.
“Fuck” he sighs, resting his hands on his hips as he admires your birthday suit, is there anything better than this?
“Touch me, here” you answer, reaching your hand down to your pussy and slowly touching it for him, rubbing it a little as he steps closer. He takes your hand in his, moving it away from your sex and intertwining your fingers with his as he dives into your ocean, no warning. 
The delicious scratch of his full beard against your most sensitive area, the way it drags along your pussy, it causes more arousal to form as he sucks up what was previously there.
“Tastes so fucking good, i can’t get enough” his grunts, continuing on, watching you every couple seconds. There’s just something about the way your face changes as he pleasures you, it satisfies him greatly. That and the noises you make, the pretty little music that escapes your mouth.
“God...Andy, please” you jolt, still relatively sensitive from the first time, your tight hole still sore from his welcomed intrusion. His tongue makes it all better again, lapping over your folds to soothe you, his tongue firm yet gentle all at once. 
You can feel the pulse point in your clit begging for attention as he nudges it with his nose whilst drinking from your never ending water fountain, slurping up everything you have to offer as if he’s quenching a thirst that refuses to disappear.
“Tell me how much you like it, baby, i want to hear you say it. Don’t stop making those pretty noises for me”
You clench around nothing as his fingers circle your entrance, awaiting your response.
“I love it, i love the way you eat my pussy, Andy” his eyes darken, if that’s even possible as he lowers again, his eyes locked on yours as his hands push your legs back. His mouth sucks and slurps at you, his beard scratching at you and leaving marks again. It tickles and irritates you simultaneously, but to have him right there, kissing you, sucking you and biting you where you need him the most, you’ll take anything that comes with it.
God it feels so good, his mouth on you like a man possessed as he shakes his head to rattle you all the more. You shiver and jolt at the change as he eases two fingers into you, taking time to prepare you.
“S’tight for me” he rasps, voice hoarse from all of the moaning from round one, you can’t even believe he’s already at you again, he just can’t stay away. 
Now he’s had a sip, he’ll refuse to leave you be for the rest of the weekend. 
“Ah, shit” you prop yourself up on your elbows, wanting nothing more than to watch the man in action, and watching him is ten times hotter than just feeling it. Because his dreamy orbs find yours and he winks as he licks up from where his fingers are buried to your clit. He’s yet to pay it any attention this time around but as you bite down on your lip, he caves.
His lips clamp down on it as his tongue flicks across it rapidly, skilful in every way. This right here, is a true man. 
He’s been around the block a couple times, got a kid, he more than knows how to love a woman’s body, how to make you drip with arousal in no time and as his fingers pick up a pace that is so punishing, you drop back to the cold hard counter before arching off, the moment growing more intense. Your orgasm just around the corner.
“Can feel you fluttering around my fingers, sweetheart, come for me”
Lewd moans escape as you cry out for him, calling his name, calling for god, calling out curse words galore. It feels so good to be loved by him, touched by him.
The way he’s curling his fingers inside of you, scissoring you open as his mouth continues to suck on your clit without relenting, it’s all too much. 
“Andy” you mumble, trying to take on all of this pleasure.
Your mind just can’t process what’s going on as you cry his name whilst your orgasm tears through you, the toe curling kind. 
Your eyes roll back at the feel of him still attacking your sensitive pussy, drinking you dry before coming up for air. 
Andy watches your naked chest rise and fall, your legs shaking ever so slightly, enough for him to notice the effect his mouth has had on your body.
You look up to find him sucking your sweet juices off of his fingers, making sure to get every last drop before sauntering back to you and leaning over to capture your lips in a sloppy kiss. His tongue dominating yours, the taste of yourself is something so good, so taboo yet you love it anyway. Does this ever end, this sexual chemistry, this attraction?
You hope not.
No words are spoken as he wraps your body around his to lift you off of the counter and as soon as your bare feet touch the wooden floor, you sink to your knees for him.
“Let me make you feel good” your eyelashes flutter up at him, innocently. Your hand grasps his cock through the material of his boxers before your tongue drags across it seductively.
Your need to please him is so attractive and it’s been a long time since a woman focused on his needs, specifically. And now here a young pretty little thing is, on your knees for him, like a true whore, who is he to complain?
Now it’s his turn to suffer the torture as you continue to go at him over his boxers.
However, Andy refuses to play fair as he pulls them down for you, stepping out of them before wrapping his large hands into your hair, forming a makeshift pony tail for you as you open your mouth wide for him.
The feel of him entering your mouth and forcing his way down your throat, it’s making you more excited to feel him inside of your pussy again. After all, he does own it. 
“Shit” he sucks in a breath through his teeth, his head falling back as his eyes roll, your tongue is his biggest weakness, and he hates that you know it, but he also loves it. The warmth of your mouth, he never wants to be without it. 
The only thoughts crossing his mind are all of the ways he can sneak around with you after this weekend, so that he doesn’t ever have to live without you. As fucked up as that sounds, but it’s been established ever since you stepped out of that shower earlier, that you wouldn’t be able to keep away, regardless of whatever you both say. And Andy is tired of playing the role of doting husband and father with no one to be there for him.
With every movement of your mouth around him, he can feel himself getting closer and he can’t allow himself to come when he’s not even fucked you again. He wants to feel your walls around him at least one last time tonight. 
His hand wraps around your wrist as he pulls you off of him and up to your feet.
“Why did you stop me?” you whine, you were just starting to get a rhythm going, not to mention you were really enjoying hearing him moan the way he was, it was the hottest thing you’ve ever had the pleasure of hearing. 
“If i’d have let you continue, sweetheart, there’d be no time for this” and with that he spins you around and bends you over the counter aggressively.
The sound of him spitting down onto his hand before he massages your pussy to guide himself in, bare, no condom.
“No condom, sir?” you inquire, voice low and sexual as you wiggle your ass at him, you’re gaining more confidence as each minute ticks by and he’s the one to blame, he’s turned you into a promiscuous little thing.
“Not right now, i just need to feel you...oh god” he groans, seating himself to the hilt inside of you, your pussy fluttering happily at his return but the sting from how sore he made you earlier joins the party. 
However, pleasure overrules pain. 
His mean and vice like grip on your hips is bound to leave a bruise as he pulls out of you so slowly that you only feel it when the void he leaves behind racks your entire body. But as he picks you up, laying you back down onto the counter before slamming in again and pulling your hips down to meet his thrust, you feel complete again. 
“Andy” you fall back down against the kitchen counter, your hands searching for something to grip onto, but failing. He lifts your legs up so that they are draped over his shoulders, his hands underneath your ass to lift you ever so slightly, the new angle making it easier for him to hit that soft spongy spot deep within you, the spot that can make you crumble in a matter of seconds. 
You just don’t want this to end, and you know that your orgasm will lead to his and his will lead to this being over but you’re enjoying it more than you can ever put into words. Being intimate with Andy is like walking on clouds, everything comes so naturally for you despite it being your first time with any man. It’s the same with everything else, you’ve never had to try too hard with Andy. 
Conversation always came easy, you instantly felt comfortable. Intimacy with him is something you want to drag out for as long as you can.
“Don’t hold back, i want you to relax” you know exactly what he means, it’s like he’s able to read your mind or something. You just hope he doesn’t follow, domino effect style.
As you reach your hands up to cup his face, your mouth goes slack, your eyes look deep into his and you feel it starting at your toes, working its way up. It’s going to be a long night you say to yourself in your mind.
The second the orgasm tears through you aggressively and you cry out.
“I’m coming, Andy”
He hovers above you, cooing and soothing you by brushing your hair out of your face. The look in his eyes is one of authenticity and attraction that runs a lot deeper than just looks. He sees your soul, your true self and he more than likes what he sees.
It’s too soon to call it love, but you’re catching feelings and it’s unstoppable, Andy knows it too. Despite it being wrong. You’ve fought off men for so long, sworn off dating and allowed the universe to give you someone worthy of your love and this sacred part of yourself. Years later, the universe presented Andy. 
Is this the sign of fate? Possibly.
You ride out your high with Andy supporting you through it, and suddenly you find yourself in the air, wrapped up in Andy’s strong hold as he carries you through the kitchen, into the foyer and up the stairs to the master bedroom. 
“If you think a couple orgasms will satisfy me, then you have another thing coming...” next thing you know, you’re on your stomach, his hands holding your arms behind your back, the grip is punishing and unrelenting “....because i’m about to fuck you until i’m satisfied with the amount of orgasms i’ve drawn from this pretty pussy of yours” oh god, you’ve officially awoken the animal inside of Andy Barber. No complaints.
He uses one hand to hold your arms behind you whilst the other wraps your hair around his fist before using his grip to pull you back so that you’re touching his toned chest. The heat emanating from his body is so welcoming, so homely. Yet his demeanour as of right now, is everything but.
His thick and sinful digits slide in front, the two of them creeping toward the place that weeps for him the most. You think that you’ve awoken something in him but he’s done the same to you, you’re officially a sex goddess. Well, in Andy’s eyes anyway.
He breathes heavily and your hair moves as he does so, hence why he brushes your hair to the other side, allowing himself access to your exposed neck. 
His teeth nip at the delicate skin before blowing more air on that same spot “you want it, sweetheart?” his grip on your arms yields as his other hand moves to grope the addictive round globes of your ass, the perky feature stealing all of his attention. On the other side of your body, Andy’s fingers are working their usual magic, grazing them across your clit with ease as if he’s barely even trying, yet it feels as though he is. The pressure is just right, not too light, not too firm.
But as you wriggle against him-the feel of him everywhere on your body, your neck, your ass, your pussy, your shoulders, and back-you can’t help the assertive side of you from taking over as it runs with ease through your blood. Like second nature. And this is only the start of your sexual journey, your path to heaven. 
Out of nowhere you fall forward, Andy’s hands being responsible. Your face and chest are pushed into the mattress as he grips your hips to pull your ass, positioning you just for his own pleasure. Not that you’d mind, if he likes what he sees, who would you be to refuse him?
Plus, he makes you feel sexy, irresistible and nobody can ever make you feel the way he does. He could charm you into doing anything, as sad as that makes you look. But there’s no shame in it. 
“Please” is all you can muster up as you feel him spread your legs open, wide. God his hands on your ass, is everything, it sends a tingle up your spine, goosebumps cover you like a second layer of skin.
And as he slaps your ass cheeks, hard, you giggle. You can’t help it, maybe that’s the masochist in you finally making her grand entrance, you get off on the pain of his slaps. It makes you wonder how far that will go with the two of you?
Would Andy ever be into choking?
Oh god, look at yourself. You only lost your virginity tonight and you’re already thinking of all the endless possibilities, all the things he could do to your body.
“Please what? I wanna hear you ask for it” slap. His hands on your ass cheeks, a soreness already developing, looks like you won’t be sleeping on your back tonight. Fine by you.
“P....please fuck me” you ask, putting on your politest tone, in hopes he’ll just give in to your whines.
“So polite, such good manners for a slut” and with that he slams in, you jerk up the bed with a loud and guttural moan, unable to keep it quiet. You just hope you don’t wake the neighbours because this time around, you just know it’s going to be wild. 
Rest in peace to your body,
----------------------
The morning sun cascades into the room through the bathroom unapologetically as you stir in your sleep, the sheets just below your breasts, covering the rest of you up away from Andy’s hungry gaze. 
He can’t help but watch you, naturally you draw him to you without realising. It’s your aura.
As you move and the sheets fall lower and lower, Andy’s tongue dips out to wet his lips, trying to prevent himself from taking action.
But the way your breasts look, your pert nipples look edible and your soft and glowing skin looks delicious.
To hell with waiting....
He gently peels the sheets from your body, as you lay there one arm above your head, your hair in disarray. You wriggle a little but remain asleep, thank god. If you’re going to wake up, he wants you to feel good instantly. 
Getting comfortable, Andy lays flat on his stomach before prying your legs open and kissing the inside of your thighs with passion. 
You wake to the feeling of something wet, down there. But you keep your eyes closed regardless, perhaps this is a dream. But the familiar feel of Andy’s tongue thrashing against your sensitive clit, is too good to miss. An endless stream of groans followed by a hum of appreciation alerts Andy of your consciousness, he immediately looks up to find your eyes glued to his, your arm over your mouth as you watch him intently.
This man is the most attractive man you’ve ever had the pleasure of laying your eyes upon and now you’re waking up to him between your legs, eating you for his breakfast as though you’re about to leave and never see one another again. 
He’s incredible, no extraordinary. And you don’t ever want this to stop.
The telling signs of your orgasm approaching make you want to reach down and grab onto his hair for dear life but you get a better idea.
Using all of your strength you flip the two of you over before making your way down to the thick and intimidating cock that sits pretty in between his legs. Without even speaking, you take all of him, gagging along the way.
“Fuck, Y/N” his raspy morning voice causing you to clench around nothing as your pussy flutters for him. The emptiness filling you but you know that you’ll be far too sore to welcome him back in any time soon. However, if it happened, it would be a pain you’d allow.
You rest one hand on his thigh as you pump him with the other, giving him everything he needs to start the day off right. 
Laurie isn’t back until Sunday and you intend on making the most of your time alone with Andy before then. You want to take full advantage of the hot lawyer who’s house is where you reside. 
Never in a million years did you ever picture this as your first time, yet you wouldn’t change it, not for anything. 
As you work him up, feeling the usual signs of is impending release, you look up at him, keeping his eyes on you the entire time. Watching his face contort with all the pleasure you’re providing, it’s too much for him and he’s barely holding on.
“You are unbelievable” he tells you, gripping your face in his hands as he pulls you off of him momentarily “just what will i do with you? Hm?” you widen your eyes, shake your head and go back to his cock, licking up the underside of him, tongue firm. 
He rolls his eyes back and he grips the sheets below with white knuckle force. You really are the definition of perfection. A word Andy doesn’t use loosely, but with you it’s the word he keeps coming back to. It’s the only one that does you justice.
The faint sound of the front door shutting instantly rings in your ear and you look over toward the bedroom door, Andy does too.
“Andy, Y/N” Laurie bellows from the bottom of the stairs, wondering where you could be. 
The time on the alarm clock reads 10:30am.
Suddenly the one thing that pops into your head is the shirt, the discarded shirt that Andy tore from you without a care and you already know the half eaten takeout is still on the counter and table. 
“Andy, Y/N” she calls again and you freeze in place, unable to breathe from the panic setting in. 
Andy has no idea what to do, ever since Laurie left yesterday it was as though a bubble was formed with the two of you locked safely inside. And now... that bubble has burst.
You glance over at Andy quickly, asking him silently for instructions on how to handle this because getting caught is not an option. 
But you know there is no where to hide, especially as you hear Laurie’s feet taking the stairs gradually. 
“Fuck” you say in unison, hushed tones.
----------------------------
General Tags: @deadlymistress24 @coffeebooksandfandom @chris-butt @holtzkinnon @mychemicalimagines @llamadelreyx @haus-of-bitch-talk @buckstaybucky @thewinchestergirl1208 @chrissquares @patzammit @dummiesshort @cevans-fics @americasass91 @toni9 @aaliferous @bradfordmyworld @thereisa8ella @yassspose @randomsevans @fanficforfun @meetmeatyourworst @leyannrae @rainbowkisses31
Just Chris & His Characters Tags: @onetwo3000 @sheofthegarden @whiskeytangofoxtrot555 @mrslokibarnesrogers @princess-evans-addict @stxvercgersslut @chris-evanslover @bval-1 @thejemersoninferno @denisemarieangelina @janeyboo @evansphnx12 @dwights-new-plague @whxre4cevans @cherry-gemz @chvntelle-99 @talley84 @peakascum 
LMK if you wanna be added to my tag lists....x
2K notes · View notes
youngerdrgrey · 3 years
Text
highlight(s) of my life // a WildMoore fanfic (2/2)
about: Inspired by Sophie's new S3 highlights. Good Bro ™ Ryan Wilder teases Sophie about what other post-break up activities Sophie might have partaken in. Sophie is less than amused and more than a little interested.
read part one here + read part two on ao3
🦇
Right. It’s not like Ryan hasn’t considered it. Sophie is, well, she’s Sophie freaking Moore. But she’s also Sophie ‘Kate’s ex,’ and Sophie ‘member of the Bat Team.’ Sophie ‘quit her job after Ryan wanted her to.’ Sophie ‘sat with Ryan on Coryana when they both thought Ryan was dying.’
There have been many nights where Ryan lies awake with the ghost of Sophie’s hand in hers. It’s ridiculous. She couldn’t really feel the heat of Sophie through the gloves. But she could feel Sophie’s shoulder. Hear Sophie’s breathing along with the crackle of the field. Remember Sophie’s voice straining as she urged Ryan to hold on just a little longer, just until they got to Luke.
Ryan used to say she wanted to go peacefully, in her sleep, with her wife beside her. Very The Notebook. Dying on Coryana like that wouldn’t have been the exact same, but it wasn’t the worst interpretation.
Maybe that moment did something to her. Maybe it changed them both. Maybe it… crossed some wires to have literally been there together through that. Or maybe it has more to do with the last few weeks. With everything from “I know you’re Batwoman, Ryan” through to here, in the bar, with Sophie’s expectant eyes on her.
What the fuck does Ryan say to that?
Another woman slips up beside Sophie before Ryan can respond. This brown skinned girl with dark blue box braids and a staggering set of dimples. Her smile’s amazing as she turns to Sophie.
“I’ve seen you around here before. Vodka, right?” she asks.
Ryan responds at the same time that Sophie does. “Tequila,” they say together. Ryan flashes back to that night of Never Have I Ever at the loft. Back when the couch seemed miles long and too small at the same time, when Ryan’s face betrayed her and softened as she watched Sophie think up things that she hadn’t done.
Sophie gives Box Braids a polite smile before looking back to Ryan. “Can we…?” She motions with her head to the side.
Box Braids’ eyes volley between Sophie and Ryan. “Ah. Well, can I still get the discount?”
Ryan shakes her head at Box Braids. “Deal’s off. Sorry.” Box Braids walks off, and Sophie stares at Ryan expectantly. The thing is, if Ryan goes with Sophie, then everything changes. That should be a good thing. That could be, right?
Ryan scans the bar for some kind of excuse. Sophie clocks the avoidance. Sophie’s earlier nervousness shifts into impatience. Her brows lift as she tries to tamp it down.
“Seriously? You’re supposed to be off soon anyway.”
Ryan chuckles. “Leaving work early? Issa bad look for the manager.” Sophie glares at Ryan, which, okay, that’s fair. Sophie’s trying to put herself out there, and Ryan can feel her heart pounding in her chest.
“You know what else is a bad look?” Sophie motions at the general charged air between them. “This. I’m a big girl, Ryan. If you’re not interested, then say that. I can handle it.”
After being rejected by her own mom, a bartender probably wouldn’t hold much weight. Ryan gulps. It’s not that she isn’t interested. It’s just… the timing and the bar and… the them. But she can’t let Sophie leave thinking that Ryan’s not interested.
Ryan pulls her apron off and slips it under the counter. “Come on.” She leads the way from behind the bar and out towards the back exit. Sophie follows her without another word. They turn down the small employee-only hallway and out the door to the back.
It’ll be better out here. It’s private, but not too private. The loft would’ve been an awful idea. Mary’s gone tonight, and it would’ve just been the two of them. Just Sophie with her sunshine hair and incredible lips.
The back of the bar’s well lit, but it’s an overhead light that somehow makes Sophie look smaller than normal. Sophie holds herself tighter when she’s unsure. As if exuding confidence will make up for the fact that she so clearly doesn’t know how to proceed here.
Sophie breaks the silence first. “Believe it or not, I thought this would go much smoother.”
Has she thought about this a lot? How long has Sophie been into her? Ryan bites down the questions and goes for a smooth response of her own.
“How’d you see it going?”
Sophie glances around. Her eyes land on the bench against the brick wall. It’s mostly for smokers and vapers. One time Ryan saw two people hooking up on it. Ryan’d hosed them down and taped a ‘DO NOT HAVE SEX HERE’ sign on the wall behind it. Sophie chuckles at the sign as she crosses to sit down.
She leans back. “First, I walk in with my new hair and my nice outfit, but you don’t see me right away.” She’s already off to the wrong start. Ryan had spotted Sophie the moment that she entered The Hold Up. Ryan played it off, but Ryan usually knew where Sophie was.
Sophie continues, “I sit at the corner of the bar and wait until you look my way. You’d go to make me a drink, but I’d stop you and say that we’re getting out of here.”
Ryan would’ve smiled at that. Would’ve joked that Sophie isn’t in charge here, and Sophie would’ve lifted a brow in a silent challenge. Her apron would’ve been tucked under the counter within minutes.
Sophie grins. “I drive us out to the quarry near the river. There’s not much to do there, so it’s quiet when nothing else ever is. I’ve got blankets in my car, and a hoodie since you never wear real clothes.”
Ryan cuts in. “I wear real clothes.” Sophie gives her a doubtful look from the bench. There’s still way too much space between them, so Ryan walks over to sit beside Sophie. “I’m not knocking your plan or anything, but you know I have a van, right? It’s got a heater, a ton of blankets, and a lot more space than your car.”
Sophie’s eyes widen. “Wait, is that where you went when Kate came back?” She turns to face Ryan as her own face crumples. “You chose a van over staying with me?”
“It wasn’t like that,” Ryan insists.
Sophie’s tone hardens anyway. “Yeah, right.”
Ryan shakes her head. “It wasn’t. I…. I’m used to holding space and giving it back.” In group homes, in seasonal jobs, and here, in the most important job she’s ever had. “You were so excited to have her back, and I didn’t want to be in the way of that. It’s easier if I just let go.”
Sophie breathes that in, and her eyes seek out Ryan’s. Ryan averts hers to the ground in front of them. She doesn’t need to see the pity. It’s not—
“Hey,” Sophie bumps her shoulder into Ryan’s, “You’re not in the way. You were once or twice, like when you stopped my fear toxin run, but….” Sophie takes a deep breath. “I meant what I said during the blackout. About you making Batwoman your own and giving the city hope again. It’s not the suit that did that. It’s you. And I would gladly spend the whole night praising you if that’s what it takes for you to see that.”
Her tone’s earnest and raspy in the way that makes Ryan’s heart swell. It’s hard to talk around it, so Ryan jokes, “I don’t need your praise. It’s not really my thing.”
Sophie reaches up to cup Ryan’s cheek in her hand. Ryan melts into the touch. It would be embarrassing, if not for the fact that Sophie’s hand shakes just a bit against Ryan’s skin.
As Ryan turns her head to face Sophie’s, Sophie whispers, “Show me what is?”
Honestly, the praise thing would be pretty great. Ryan could use a few reminders that she’s meant to be here, that Sophie wants this and wants them. That Ryan’s not a placeholder and is actually the reason Sophie’s sitting out here instead of going after any of the women who might want her.
Ryan lifts a hand to the highlights in Sophie’s hair. “You really do look amazing.”
Sophie smirks. “You should see them in the sun. Maybe in the morning?”
Ryan laughs. “Very smooth.” She drops her forehead, and Sophie brings hers to meet it. “I’m not that easy.”
Sophie snorts. “You’ve never been easy, Ryan. Doesn’t mean I don’t want to try.”
This could be an awful idea. But Ryan’s done a lot worse than go out with a woman she’s already falling for. Ryan has to look through her lashes to meet Sophie’s eyes. They’re rich and searching, and Ryan knows hers could give the answer. Hers could give everything. So she pulls back just enough to bring her lips to Sophie’s. A soft brush at first. A yes to trying. A yes to a night on the river and finding each other under the covers. A yes to a life, if that’s what Sophie wants.
Sophie chases after Ryan’s lips, catching her and deepening the conversation. Because she does want. She’s shown again and again that she wants anything Ryan will give her. She’s gone along with ridiculous plans and the countless times that Ryan’s iced her out. She’s here for this, and as her tongue swipes across Ryan’s lips, Ryan finally lets her in.
When they do break away, Ryan’s breathless. “You wanna see my van?”
Sophie laughs, then nods, then kisses Ryan again. “Who’s easy now?”
🦇
23 notes · View notes
sunflowersteves · 4 years
Text
Unforgivable || ch. two
Natasha Romanoff x Fem!Reader
𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚: Your life with Natasha seemed like pure bliss until the team mistakes you for an agent gone rogue. 
Word count: 2K
Author’s note: Cliff hanger, I knowwww. There will be one more part! I hope you all enjoy!
Warnings: angst, fluff!, swearing, angsty plot, basically the whole team is a dick
Masterlist // Previous Chapter // Next Chapter
Tumblr media
Your feet start to ache as you continue to walk on the dirt road that led from the compound. You honestly had no idea where you were going, your phone was at five percent, and the Avengers had just threatened your life. Tears started to prick your eyes as you thought about Natasha. Anger consumes your thoughts, hot tears, and furrowed eyebrows. How could she not trust your love for her? How did the Avengers even have any information like that?
You blamed her for not trusting you. You blamed her for not trusting her love for you. You blamed her friends for not looking into it more. You blamed her for-
You just sigh and shake your head. A part of you wanted to give her a chance, to go back and see if she believes you. The other part never wanted to see her again, ever. Another part of you growled at the side that wanted to go back; you were almost ashamed of it. The Avengers had threatened you. They threatened your life and never once believed you over some paper.
But you were so confused. Your heart clenched at the thought of never seeing her face again or never having her fiery hair tickle your cheek.
You abruptly stopped as the road split into two. You tried checking the map on your phone but it acted like there were nothing here but fields. You sigh, sitting on a large rock near the road. You felt a vibration from your phone and quickly looked at it.
Hot RedHead: It’s over. I never liked you anyway.
Tears started to fully flow now, your chin wobbling. You started to chew on your lower lip to help stop the raking sobs flowing out of your body but it was no use. You were now leaning against the rock and pulling your knees up, resting your hands in your head. God, this all seemed so pathetic. You really love Nat, you can’t get her out of your head but what does she think of you now?
Natasha’s POV
Natasha was going as fast as she could, turning corners on her motorcycle it almost fell over. She had no idea how far you had gone. She was hoping you were still walking along the road. She knew you would push her away right when you saw her but can she blame you? Her friends made her believe you were a Hydra agent. But all she could think about was cradling you in her arms and telling you she’s sorry, hoping you’ll forgive her.
She knows it’ll take time. However long it’ll take, she doesn’t care. She’ll wait until you’re both 60 and a little wrinkly if she has to. But Nat also understands if you don’t choose her. With the amount of damage, she and her friends caused she doesn’t blame you if you never wanted to see you again. She would definitely respect that choice.
Fire burning anger ignited in herself. She can’t believe how shallow it was to believe her friends who stupidly mistook you for someone else. She felt so much anger towards them, convincing her that you were with her for information. How could they be so stupid? How could she be so stupid to trust them?
She came to a screeching halt as she spotted you leaning on a rock. She propped her motorcycle and carefully walked over. She practically whimpered as she could hear your soft snores. She could see the tear-stained cheeks and her heart constricted. Your nose looked stuffy from all the crying and your eyes had a slight puff to them. 
She presses a hand onto your forehead and could feel the heat radiating off of you. It had been quite a hot day in New York and she didn’t know how long you had sat out here. She sighed and picked you up, laying in her arms you subconsciously snuggled into her. She feared that if she took you on her bike, you would end up falling off. So, walking it is.
Natasha marched along the dirt road, tears flowing down her cheeks. Some dripped down onto her shirt as she couldn’t wipe them. She just whispered “I’m sorry,” over and over again and carried you to the nearest bus station. 
After about an hour of walking, Natasha had finally made it to the bus station. She paid for your ticket and sat you on the bus, head leaning on the window. She looked around and saw that only an old woman sat on the other side. She told the bus driver to keep an eye out for you and she nodded, telling her that no one would touch you. Nat just nodded and started to trek back to the compound.
--
Reader’s POV
It had been a couple of days since Nat broke up with you. You kept telling yourself that you were...handling it but in reality, her leaving had hit you pretty hard. You hadn’t really left your apartment, only going to the store for groceries. You called in for work telling them that you were sick but they knew you were lying. Especially your best friend, Shuri. Right when you called in sick, she immediately asked what was wrong but knew you needed time off. 
You sat on the couch and sadly ate ice cream and started watching The Lovebirds. You would be drowning in your favorite wine but they ran out so you turned to tubs of ice cream. As the movie progresses, you find yourself crying with some tears dropping into your ice cream as Issa Rae and Kumail Nanjiani realize they’re still in love with each other. 
You turned off the TV as the movie was over and was about to get ready for bed, especially since you’ve run out of sick days but something caught your eye. Your bag had sat on the dining room table, completely untouched. A little note stuck out of one of the pockets. You walk over and carefully take the note out.
Meet me at the blockhouse in central park on the 7th, 9 pm.
You sigh, that was tonight. But you knew exactly who it was. You knew Natasha wanted to speak with you, maybe she changed her mind? That definitely explains how you don’t remember ending up on a bus.
You just shook your head, crumbling it up, and tossing it in the trash. There was no way you would fall for that, right? I mean, it’s just the Avengers wanting to throw you in jail or maybe that’s just where they wanted to kill you. You and Nat had met there, her asking you for your number and you had many dates walking around central park. 
They just wanted to reel you in. They were smart, you’d give them that but there’s no utter way you’d go. So, you got ready for bed and fell right asleep. The next morning you had to go to work, as much as you trudged along, groaning loudly as you got dressed. You stayed quiet on the subway as your friend talked your ear off.
You walked into the International Rescue Committee, slightly waving at some of your co-workers. You sat at your desk, doing some paperwork before visiting some of the kids you’ve helped. You especially couldn’t wait to see Peter, who has been attached to your hip since you arrived. You’re typing away, sipping on some coffee until you jumped a bit from a voice behind you.
 “Oh shit, you look awful.” You roll your eyes and give a look at Shuri who’s snickering at your reaction. You and her both turn a bit more serious as you sigh and turn to her small tears forming in your eyes. She wraps her arms around you into a full hug. “Nat broke up with me. Her friends saw my name in a Hydra file and thought I was out to get her.” 
Shuri gasped, hugging tighter. “Did they believe you?” You shook your head and ignored the stares you were getting from you crying in Shuri’s arms. “I see why you took some days off. Don’t worry about it. I’ll fill out your paperwork. Go see Peter.” She smiled brightly as you thanked her, kissing her cheek. “You’re the best boss ever!”
You walked next door to a large and fancy apartment complex where most of the refugees stay. You knew he was playing sports with some of the other kids so you walked past the complex and to the basketball court. “Y/n!” Peter ran towards you, locked you into a huge as you giggled and ruffled Peter’s hair. “Good to see you, kid.” He goes on to ask a bunch of questions, wondering where you’ve been and why you weren’t there. You explained some of it, to which he nodded and then declared to hate the Avengers now.
You laughed but you knew he was serious. He meant well. You and the rest of the kids start playing some basketball, laughing and playing around. What you didn’t notice though was the Avengers walking up to the basketball court. Before they reached you and notified you of their presence, one of the kids fell onto their knee and scraped it pretty bad. 
Loud cries and sobs filled the air and you ran over, inspecting the wound. “Sh, baby, it’s okay. I’ve got you. Peter! Get the aid kit!” He ran into the complex to grab one from the front desk while you rub circles into the little girl’s back. Peter came running back and you took some soap and water, cleaning the wound. “See that bird over there? I want you to look at it okay? See it? It told me the other day that it likes your paw patrol shoes.” 
The little girl cried out only a couple of times as you cleaned the wound and put a power rangers band-aid on her, which you knew was one of her favorites. She clung to your leg asking if you can get her ice cream because it still hurts. You laugh and nod, holding her hand.
“Y/n.” Your whole body froze, slightly turning to see the Avengers standing before you. You gripped the little girl’s hand while pulling a frown on your face. “Peter, take her to get ice cream.” He just nodded and gulped, taking the girl’s hand and walking to the ice cream shop next door. He gave you a concerned look but you nodded, making sure he knows you’re okay. 
You open your mouth to speak but Clint just shakes his head, the rest of the Avenger’s head hanging low. You were honestly scared shitless, you tried not to give it away. However, it was pretty obvious as your hands were trembling and your breathing was fast. They were here to end it, weren’t they? I mean, sure you’ve stayed away from Nat so what could they possibly want?
“You should know that we’re sorry.” Your eyes practically bulged out of your head. Sorry? Huh? “The person on that file wasn’t you. The picture was the exact opposite. We shouldn’t have reacted that way. We’re very sorry and hold us accountable. If you can, please forgive Nat.” And with that, each Avenger apologized for what they did and asked you to consider taking her back.
You would just raise your eyebrows but then they told you that she feels horrible, not sleeping or eating. She feels like shit for not trusting you, the love of her life, and trust them instead. You couldn’t speak, just shaking your head as tears threatened to fall. They nodded and walked away going back to the compound.
Now you had to make a choice. Forgive Natasha or never see her again? On one hand, you wanted to be back in her arms again. Smelling her shampoo and kissing her temple all while that passion and love fill your stomach. But on the other hand, the Avengers had threatened you and your life. Natasha thought they were right. Natasha believed them, believed that you used her for information.
Although, you know you’ve already made your decision.
~~
Unforgivable Taglist: @messuhp​ @dark-heart-no-soul​ @jenny-song​
Taglist: @hailmary-yramliah​ @kitkatd7​
492 notes · View notes
hoseokslefteyebrow · 3 years
Text
Run || Slenderwoman
Pairing : Yandere! Slenderwoman X Reader
Genre : Yandere, a LOT of angst, tiny bit of fluff if u squint
Summary : Never did you think you'd have to run from the woman you loved most.
Wordcount: 1k
WARNINGS : Aight so- *takes a deep breath* This one issa heavy Yandere, everyone dies- but not everyone dies¿, also gore but not too much, the person who sent a the request wanted fluff but yu can prolly only find it with glasses?
{ A/N: This one's for @ledkitty on wattpad, I know the request called for fluff but I couldn't find enough personality traits and so it ended up a lot darker, sorry.}
You ran along the path of woods, trying to escape the clutches as the creature who you used to love so much.
Now, you just want to never see her again, or at least not until she's worked trough her problems.
Your relation started out odd, years ago. She's an unknown superior species who was there for you when you needed someone most.
You had run into the forest when your bullies had become too much for you.
You didn't know what dangers lurked whitin. You were lucky that day though, when the Rake had spotted you, and fixated you with it's dead terrifying eyes, Slenderwoman had come to save you.
𝓘 𝓬𝓪𝓷 
Your tears streamed down your face as you ran off, not knowing where to go, nor knowing what to do.
" Ha! Look at that pathetic loser!" One of your bullies yelled while laughing, and so did three of the four others behind him.
" Think you can get rid of us this easily? C'mon guys let's follow her!" He laughed, dumbly following you.
" Wait! We don't you think this is enough?" Esila, the only girl among them, said to him as he tried following you, holding a grip on his arm.
" What? No! I told her to do my fucking homework, but she didn't. Remember?" He told her harshly before pushing her away, and following you, two of his goons following him.
their hunt for you didn't last very long in the end, as you ran into the 'haunted' forest beside town.
" Hey, stop dude. She ran in the forest, nobody makes it out there alive." His friend told him.
he shrugged before walking off.
meanwhile you keep running, and after a few minutes, running turned into walking, and after an hour or two light turned into dark, and the forest seemed to have this creepy vibe to it.
Which explains why you ignored the feeling of being watched, until it became a little too strong.
When you turned around, a gasp emitted from you as you made eye contact with an odd creature. It appeared to be somewhat human like, with terrifying elongated arms and legs, it was white and thin and it's eyes were staring directly at you.
Until it suddenly screeched and ran at you.
You, who was in a state of panic, didn't move and didn't make a noise either.
You did not realise when it stopped running, until it screamed, bend in an uncomfortable position and holding it's head..
Being awakened by it's screaming, you turned around in order to run, only to be met by tall legs.
Whatever stood behind you, you could barely read to it's middle.
" Don't worry, child. I've got you." The voice was femine, yet when you looked up, she did not have a face.
She made you feel safe.
𝓘 𝓬𝓪𝓷 ° 𝓢𝓮𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾
However, you know no one will save you now.
You don't even understand what went wrong. 
You only know that she used her mind games to get you in the forest, crossing the only rule the two of you had.
When you had woken up in her embrace and asked her about it, she simply waved you off.
If she had a face, you'd be pretty sure she'd be smiling.
- 𝓘 𝓬𝓪𝓷 ° 𝓢𝓮𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾 ° 𝓕𝓻𝓸𝓶 𝓫𝓮𝓱𝓲𝓷𝓭
" So you can't smile?" You asked her curiously, walking by her side once again in the forest.
" Not exactly, why did you run back into the forest? I'm sure people told you of the horrors that happen here." Her long hair flowing behind her.
" Of course I have. I just, wanted to see you again." 
That sentence had more influence than you initially had expected.
-𝓘 𝓬𝓪𝓷 ° 𝓢𝓮𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾 ° 𝓕𝓻𝓸𝓶 𝓫𝓮𝓱𝓲𝓷𝓭  ° 𝓨𝓸𝓾 𝓬𝓪𝓷 
Now, you found out she did have one, and that you could only see it if you angered her.
"₵Ø₥Ɇ ฿₳₵₭ ₥Ɏ ⱠØVɆ, ₴₮Ø₱ ₣Ʉ₵₭Ł₦₲ ⱤɄ₦₦Ł₦₲." Her voice echoed trough your mind.
You know you won't, she knows it too.
Not after all the bodies of your friends which you've seen.
You didn't really mean to.
You just walked off, hung out by a cliff, it was  when you looked down into the depths, and then you screamed.
You did not think you'd find all the missing people of your town down there, nor did you expect to find some of your friends there too.
You didn't know she was a killer up till that moment.
You didn't know she's the creature you were supposed to look out for.
- 𝓘 𝓬𝓪𝓷 ° 𝓢𝓮𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾 ° 𝓕𝓻𝓸𝓶 𝓫𝓮𝓱𝓲𝓷𝓭  ° 𝓨𝓸𝓾 𝓬𝓪𝓷 °𝓗𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓶𝓮
You walked off from the side of the forest you and Slenderwoman usually sticked to.
According to her, the Rake is out here more than in the part where she had taken you.
You've decided to check it out. The initial plan was to check the space out a bit, and move back.
However, that plan was yeeted off your brain train once a very prominent metallic smell invaded your senses.
And so you set out to explore.
the stronger the smell became, the more quiet the forest became.
The only reason you stopped following the scent was because the ground you were walking on came to an end.
You sighed and turned your head down, about to give up your search, when you spotted the answer right below you.
All the people who've mysteriously been reported missing, your ex girlfriend, your bullies and a few other friends of yours all lied there.
You couldn't even recognise some of the bodies down there, due to how torn apart they were.
It's just only bloody mess, which caused you to scream before running.
Slenderwoman was quick to follow 
- 𝓘 𝓬𝓪𝓷 ° 𝓢𝓮𝓮 𝔂𝓸𝓾 ° 𝓕𝓻𝓸𝓶 𝓫𝓮𝓱𝓲𝓷𝓭  ° 𝓨𝓸𝓾 𝓬𝓪𝓷 °𝓗𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓶𝓮 ° 𝓘𝓷 𝔂𝓸𝓾𝓻 𝓜𝓘𝓝𝓓 
" Ł ₴₳ŁĐ ₴₮Ø₱ ⱤɄ₦₦Ł₦₲!" She screamed, now close enough to grab you.
What she didn't realize however, is that your breath stopped as soon as her claws digged into your skin.
{ A/N: Did u expect the ending? I didn't. Also, I started realizing some of you would also like to see fluff, so I'm going to be starting up creepypasta boyfriend scenarios, idk when it'll be launched but I'm working onnit. If u want to see certain charaters, please do comment on this bit of text :) [ For the Quotev readers just drop names in the comment and put AN in front of it so I can recognise it, thanx.] }
65 notes · View notes
hibiscuswrites · 4 years
Note
Guess who's got (even more) the hots for Rio now? *wink,wink* Can I please request a super fluffy headcanon?Rio falls for yn, whose kid is the new friend of Marcus. they met on the playground one day, her kid and Marcus become inseparable and he's just beyond smitten (she's a single mo, the kids dad didn't want anything to do with them ) which only makes Rio go 1000000% overdrive on protective. what do you think?
Tumblr media
This was so cute I can’t stand it  🥺
He loves taking Marcus to the park 
He loves being able to spend time with his son 
To bond and watch him play and be free 
He always keeps an eye though, of course 
So he notices pretty quickly when Marcus is suddenly playing with a new girl
He hasn’t seen the kid around before so he knows the children haven’t met before but that doesn’t stop the two from happily interacting 
Rio watches as Marcus hands the smaller girl his soccer ball for her to play with 
She seems confused and Rio smiles warmly as he watches his son take the ball back and then put it down, showing the little girl as he kicks it softly 
And then they’re off, running around and kicking the ball back and forth, the laughter audible to Rio from the bench he’s sitting on 
He watches as the little girl loses her footing and trips, falling down onto the mulch 
Marcus quickly kneels down and starts to dust her off and help her up, a woman now walking toward the children 
She smiles warmly at Marcus and kneels down, patting him on the shoulder and Rio realizes that it’s the little girl's mom
They have the exact same face, almost like a clone and Rio stands himself to head over himself 
You look up as he nears, smiling yourself while he does the same 
“Hi.” 
“Hi.” 
“Mom, this is Marcus! He’s my new friend!” 
You grinned and nodded, waving to the boy as he does the same, introducing Rio to your daughter and telling him her name
Now with the children's intros done, Rio holds his own hand out to you with a warm smile 
“I’m Chris. Nice to meet you.” 
You tell him your name and he’s looking at you intently, thinking that you’re stunning 
He looks down at your daughter and then squats in front of her
“You ok, lil mama?”
She nods quickly and then looks back to Marcus
“He helped me.”
Rio nods and rubs his sons back 
“I saw. I’m happy you’re ok.” 
The children run off to play together once again and Rio stands back up both of you watching the children play, you and him standing side by side this time 
“You guys new here or...”
You don’t go into too much detail but explain that you’ve lived near, you just moved recently to a nicer place 
You make small talk until you check your watch, knowing that you need to get home and start dinner 
You both round up your kids and they hug each other goodbye, holding on tight as you and Rio smile at the sight 
You wave bye to him and he does the same, walking away as you both hold your children’s hands 
“See you around.” 
And you do 
You make it a habit, the children meeting up every day the rest of that week, running and playing while you and Rio make small talk 
That Thursday, he shoots his shot as you’re all saying goodbye again 
“Maybe we could get coffee or something tomorrow?”
Your smile has his heart beating just a little faster, your nod exciting him
“Yeah, sure. Maybe in the afternoon?”
And it’s a date now, even though neither of you is calling it that
You exchange numbers and make plans, both of you excited when the times comes 
You meet up, alone since the kids are still in school
You sit together, talking and laughing and slowly getting to know each other more and more 
When he learns that you’re doing everything on you own, he can’t help but feel a little more drawn to and protective of you 
“So he’s not in the picture at all?”
You shake your head sadly, looking down at your coffee 
“Nope. He wanted nothing to do with me once I got pregnant. Just sends a check and that’s it.” 
Rio scoffs and you nod in agreement 
“Obviously it makes things much harder without having the help but it’s not even about me. I just wish he would’ve stuck around for her. She deserves to have a dad. All kids do.” 
And Rio’s mind is made up then 
He’s not going to try and take that place or fill that void because he knows that’s not realistic at the moment with how early things are 
But he also knows that he’s stuck on you and that both of you deserve to have a male figure around that you can count on 
That you can feel safe with 
That can help you both feel protected 
And while he doesn’t want to push you, he’s not really prepared to let you or your daughter struggle if he can help 
His mind is already made up and he speaks before he can lose the nerve 
“Well, anything you need, I’m here. If you need help with something in the house or you need to get out and have a break. If you need to talk. If you feel unsafe. Whatever. I’m here. That includes your princess too.” 
And if Rio’s not mistaken, he can see some tears gathering in your eyes as you look at him with a smile 
“I haven’t had anyone treat me this nicely in a long time.” 
And while you just mean it as a thank you, it seals the deal in Rio’s mind 
He’s gonna be there for you and your daughter, to help you both have a better life
And if it develops into something more along the way, he most definitely ain’t gonna complain 
Rio taglist @belle82devart  @existentialvacuum  @hermionetriskatniss  @thickemadame @aria725  @glimmerglittergirl  @juul4jesus  @tashawar   @issa-lici-kuwonu  @tcailin-00  @gemini0410 @sweet-babyangel @feelingsandemotionsnotexplored @uhlxis @breakingnewsin-no-oneasked @smoooore @asapkyndall @icyyy-diorr @woahitslucyylu @bisexual-space-slut @browngirldominion
General taglist @a-dorky-book-keeper  @jigsawlover10  @titty-teetee @my-rosegold-soul  @felicity-x0 @vibranium-soul @ateliefloresdaprimavera @preciousbarakat @elcococruz @glimmerglittergirl @hatterripper31
327 notes · View notes
arysthaeniru · 3 years
Note
...I hear you’re doing drabble giveaways? :) I would love some nishitani/majima!! I saw you wanted to write a nishitani lives au and i hope you end up doing it because I would love to see how you write them ❤️
Aaaahhhh, thank you for this request <3 I hope you enjoy this little snippet, I really like Nishitani’s dynamic with Majima, because it’s so much about temptation and vices and flagrant hedonism that makes Majima value himself more as a person. Nishitani’s whole shtick is about pleasure and when Majima of Yakuza 0 is convinced he doesn’t deserve that, it makes for an excellent dynamic. 
Somehow Nishitani has found Club Sunshine. Majima notices him on one of their busiest days, on the tailend of dealing with a problem customer, who'd had issues with the quality of their champagne. He's cloistered himself in one of the back booths, entertained by Saki-chan.
Majima snaps to attention and rushes over to the booth, even though Saki hasn't made the hand signal for help yet. He snaps his fingers, once, twice. "Out." He says, shortly, and feels a slow curl of rage within him as Nishitani just turns to give Majima a once-over, slow and lingering, smirk spreading over his face.
"Majima-kun, I didn't think ya'd turn down a payin’ customer." Nishitani drawls, with a self-satisfied grin.
"Payin’ customer or not, yer trouble. Out." Majima snaps, stiffly.
Saki turns to look at Majima, anxiously, but she doesn't seem especially perturbed by Nishitani's presence. What is it about his charm where somehow, girls who dislike being taken for granted, are magically alright with Nishitani's presence? The girls at the Grand too, had been surprisingly unfazed by Nishitani breaking Majima's 'Look-Don't-Touch' rules. "Majima-san..." she says, in that tone that means she's worried about him.
"Ya all good here?" Majima asks Saki, gently. For all that she's a strong woman who is used to taking care of herself, Majima wants her to know she can rely on him to defuse anything uncomfortable for her.
"Don't be so paranoid, Majima-kun. We're getting along just fine!" Nishitani squeezes Saki's bicep, in an overly-friendly way, and Majima scowls when Saki just giggles, not even vaguely discomfited.
"Not talking ta you, am I? Shaddup."
"I'm fine, Majima-san." Saki says, with a sunny smile.
Majima grimaces to and turns his gaze on Nishitani. It's a busy night. He really can't insist on running Nishitani away, not if he's going to behave himself and get them money. He's got other girls to take care of. "One step outta line, and I call the police, pronto. Ya won't get ta fight me at all." Majima says, firmly, and turns on his heel to walk away, before he can get a response.
Inbetween getting refills for Yuki and towels for Erranda, Majima hears snippets of their conversation all evening.
"I like my lovers strong, intent. Makes everything more fun, ya know?" "Nothin’ draws the eye more than a girl who's confident in herself." "Gotta love somebody who can take care of 'emselves."
The whole time, Saki just laughs, handles herself with her usual graceful aplomb, steers the conversation in pleasant, easy directions, showing off her prowess as the former star of Club Jupiter, perfectly adept at handling rougher types.
Majima seethes, quietly and tries to not watch them, listen to them. But he can't help it. Whenever he has even a momentary breather, his peripheral senses can't help but turn towards Nishitani. He justifies it to himself as keeping an eye out for trouble, but if he's being really honest with himself, that's not the primary reason.
Majima's always been drawn to strength. It's the one thing that has always shaped his path, shaped his destiny. It had been what had drawn to him to Saejima, like a moth to the flame, in the middle of those Tokyo streets as a youth. It had been what convinced Majima to chain himself to Shimano’s yoke, get the man’s motifs and markings all over his back. It had been what made Majima so comfortable in Fei Hu’s shop, and so familiar with Lee’s rough approach. A mixture of sheer adrenaline, blood-thumping through his entire chest, a shot of courage, fury and wild chaos, and desire, slow and cloying, curling up in the pit of his stomach, making him light-headed and short of breath. Majima’s life has been defined and drawn around strength, power, desire, ambition.
And Nishitani’s powerful. He’d felt the surges of his strength, precision and cleverness throughout that short fight through the Grand’s centre-stage. If Majima had slipped even once, if Majima had been anything less than perfect, propelled by the fury of confusion, he would have died to Nishitani’s blade.
That shouldn’t be as much of a turn-on as it is.
Especially not when considering Nishitani’s about twenty years past his prime. He’s from the same generation as Shimano, Sagawa, those old fucks who’ve caged him in, trapped him down. With freckled sun-spots smattered over wrinkling skin, and touches of grey to the roots of his hair, and his scarred, calloused hands, Majima shouldn’t be drawn to him in that way. Old, pervy fucker, he should represent everything Majima hates most about the generation of yakuza above him.
But he can’t help it. Nishitani’s presence is like a livewire, electrifying, dangerous, addictive. And Majima couldn’t look away, even if he wanted to.
When the evening shift draws to a close, Majima leaves Youda and Yuki to be in charge of wiping down the place and saying goodbye to the last of the customers. He dips out for a smoke instead, to try and gain control of his fraying nerves, to pull himself back into a modicum of calm. He can’t lose himself in this.
He’s not yakuza anymore. Just a man desperately trying to stay alive long enough to let Saejima kill him. And a man trying desperately to preserve any sense of goodness, keep that fragile spark of a girl safe inside that cold warehouse... none of him has room for Nishitani’s advances.
And yet...
“You ever consider lettin’ yer hair free, Majima-kun? Just for a moment?” Nishitani drawls, voice dangerously close to Majima’s. They’re outside the club now, and he’s not a paying customer anymore. That makes this interaction dangerous.
“No.” Majima says, puffing out a cool breeze of smoke straight into Nishitani’s face. The fucker doesn’t even flinch, just grins, that lightly mocking smile.
“Not even once? Shame that. Pretty things like you only gets better when they cut loose a little, live free.” Nishitani says, sauntering around to prop himself up over Majima, trapping him into the wall. It’s at once a threat of aggression, and a threat of something else, something more sensible. His hand comes in close, as if to caress Majima’s hair, but he stops just short of doing it, balances it against the wall instead.
Perhaps he senses Majima’s internal tension, perhaps he knows that Majima will deck him the moment Nishitani lays a hand on him. Or maybe it’s something like respect for Majima’s rules. (Majima dismisses that thought immediately, Nishitani wouldn’t know respect if it came up to him and sucked his dick.)
Despite himself, Majima swallows a little, as he takes another deep inhale of the cigarette. “The fuck do you want? I ain’t tellin’ you where Makoto is.”
Nishitani grins. From up close, Majima can smell the alcohol on his breath, whiskey, cigarettes and something else, a little deeper. It’s not exactly a good smell, but it’s a familiar smell, a comfortable smell. Nishitani is the epitome of the yakuza lifestyle that Majima had grown up desiring.
“Don’t worry, Majima-kun. I ain’t here for that today. Got a little proposition for ya, instead.” he says, licking his lips. Majima can’t look away from his mouth, the slight pinkness of his tongue against his surprisingly dark lips, and so he almost misses Nishitani’s next sentence. “Got a job I need ya ter do for me.”
Majima frowns. “The fuck would I do that for?”
“Issa job only you can do” Nishitani grins, and waggles his eyebrows. “Compensate ya handsomely, of course.”
Majima rolls his eyes, but honestly, for cash-money, he’ll do just about anything for anybody, short of prostitution. Anything to get his debt to Shimano and Sagawa square. “What?” he asks, pretending to be bored, pretending none of this interests him.
“There’s this gambling club I run that’s been real trouble, lately. Won’t listen to a damn word I say, and they seem to be squirreling some cash away, some big winnings they managed to poach from a pack of fools. Can’t have that sort of shit on my turf.” Nishitani says, with a casual ease. “I’d send my boys in, but ya see, someone seems ta have done a number on ‘em, and they look about as threatening as a flock of pigeons, all covered in bandages like they are.”
“You could do it yerself.” Majima says, gaze darting down to Nishitani’s feet. Just over the edge of his socks, Majima can see the bandages, and he’s noticed that Nishitani holds himself with a limp. He’s clearly still injured from their fight, when Majima had shoved his fucking knife right inbetween his tendons.
“I could, but ya see, they know my face. They’d gear up for trouble the moment I stepped within a five-foot vicinity. You on the other hand...” Nishitani leans in, that smug grin only getting bigger.
Majima snorts, before he can stop himself. “Ya say that like everybody in this town doesn’t know my face, too.”
“Lord of the Night.” Nishitani agrees, and his voice hums with approval. “But ya see, yer reputation precedes you. Everybody knows ya don’t start fights, ya end them. So if you started a fight at the gambling parlour, not a damn soul would expect it.” There’s a crazed glint to Nishitani’s eyes, reflecting off the neon signs from the bars around them, and Majima shouldn’t be considering this at all, but he is. The thought of going in and smashing heads of people who actually deserve it always gets Majima’s blood simmering. He can’t help himself. He’s a creature nurtured on a diet of violence, and the Hole has changed him. It shaped him in the image of its own cruelty, and Majima had let its madness into his soul, or he would never have lived to see the sunlight again.
Majima wonders what had made Nishitani this way.
“The fuck would I jeopardize my rep for? For you?” asks Majima, dangerously.
“I’ll owe ya one, just the pleasure of seein’ ya go crazy in there.” Nishitani says, leaning inwards, mouth just centimetres from Majima’s ear. “Whatever ya want, name it.”
Majima’s skin is alit with goosebumps, he feels like a leaf in the breeze, one touch would undo him, undo all of Majima’s tightly laced boundaries, would unravel everything that has kept him safe and alive. If Nishitani pressed even an inch closer, Majima would agree to just about anything he asked. And they both know it, it’s the electric spark between them, Nishitani’s complete understanding of how fragile everything about Majima’s existence is.
But Nishitani doesn’t touch him, just lets his breath caress the inner curve of Majima’s ear and pulls back, eyes glinting with maleficent amusement.
He wants Majima to make the step on his own. He wants Majima to come apart at his own behest. Fucking sadist.
“Well. Let me know. Ya know where ta find me.” Nishitani says, slow and languid. “Be seein’ ya, Majima-kun.”
He saunters away without a care in the world, and Majima lets the cigarette drop from his mouth and presses his back against the wall outside Club Sunshine, desperately trying to quell the fire within him that blazes in indignation at letting Nishitani just walk away from him.
35 notes · View notes
I Know This Is A Little Forward But I Think Our Trucks Are Soulmates
I mentioned that I was tempted to write a bumbleby one shot based off of this post https://blake-belladonna-defence-force.tumblr.com/post/189693694202/eelboy-kaliozzz-two-trucks-finding-their and quite a few of you encouraged me to write it.
I guess it’s a normal au with faunus?
Including little shit Blake who knows you shouldn’t stick a knife in a toaster but refuses to yeld to your rules, a long suffering Weiss and a rather smooth Yang with her little sister just watching the antics with her popcorn.
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
“Just try it! You never know, somebody might have what you need.”
Blake glared at her best friend and roommate, who shrugged.
“Weiss. You’re my oldest friend and I love you.” Blake snorted as Weiss, who still struggled with affection, turned pink. “But nobody on RemnantLog is going to have a fucking black HD hood for my truck.”
“It’s a long shot but you might get lucky.”
“Lucky my ass.” Blake growled, ears pinning. “Okay. You know what? I’ll try it.”
She quickly opened her laptop and logged into her profile as Weiss moved into the kitchen to start lunch.
“If I meet a serial killer, I’m coming for your ass and haunting it, Schnee!” She yelled. “Not that there’s much of it to haunt.”
“What was that?!”
“Nothing!”
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Blake Belladonna > Vale Truck Heads
Today at 12:30 pm
Hello. Does anyone have a black HD hood to swap for a yellow one? Or possibly a white one? Preferably in as good condition as possible. Thanks in advance.
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Blake hummed to herself quietly as she uploaded the ad, complete with a photo of her black truck with its mismatched yellow hood.
“Blake? Why the fuck is there a knife in my fucking toaster?!” Weiss screeched from the kitchen.
“Our toaster!!” Blake yelled back. “And the stupid toaster wouldn’t release my toast so I used a knife to get it out.”
“One. Do you have no self-preservation, woman?!” Weiss stormed into the living room and glared at her, eye twitching. “Two. How are you not dead?! And 3…” Weiss inhaled slowly, pressing her hands together as she tried to retain some of her dignity. “How have I not killed you myself yet?”
“I’m aware of your little rules.” Blake smirked, enjoying seeing her friend lose her mind a little. “I just don’t care for them. The knife got the toast out, I was careful and you still have your best friend and roommate. Win, win, win.”
Weiss genuinely looked like she was considering murder.
“Both of those titles are becoming more and more debatable by the second.”
Blake snickered behind her hand as Weiss stormed back to the kitchen, muttering obscene language that her family would definitely not approve of.
Blake stood up and stretched, moving to help and placate her roommate lest she poison her during lunch.
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Ruby Rose
@Yang Xiao Long Look, sis! Issa hood for bee!
3 hours ago
Yang Xiao Long
@Blake Belladonna Helloooo! I believe our hoods might be perfect for each other?
1 hour ago
/////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Blake stared at the picture blankly for a moment. It was a perfect match. She shook her head and sent the woman a dm.
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Blake Belladonna at 6:00 pm > Hello. I believe that you commented on my post regarding a hood swap?
Yang Xiao Long at 6:10 pm > Hey! Yup! I’ve been trying to find a yellow hood for my baby for ages! D:
Blake Belladonna at 6:17 pm > I’ve been looking for the right colour hood for my truck for a while now, as well, so I sympathise. Perhaps you’d like to swap? We could arrange a time.
Yang Xiao Long at 6:25 pm > Hell yeah! Let’s do this! I’m cool with any time so let me know :D
Blake Belladonna at 6:30 pm > Lovely. The sooner the better, in my humble opinion. I have work tomorrow but I’m free in the evening. But I doubt we could get a mechanic to stay open that long.
Yang Xiao Long at 6:37 > Good thing that you’re talking to one then! I can hook the hoods up no problem :) Just give me the time and place and I’ll be there.
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
The following evening at 6:30, Blake was pulling into the Dusty Ramen parking lot with Weiss next to her. She had, once again, been pleasantly surprised by Yang when she suggested that they both bring along a friend so that they felt comfortable. Though judging by the girl’s profile picture, she could easily handle herself in a fight.
“There, on the right.” Weiss already sounded bored out of her mind.
As Blake pulled in next to her, a very attractive young blonde woman dressed in flannel, ripped jeans and combat boots hoped off the bed of her yellow truck and gave her a friendly wave. Blake quirked an eyebrow and waved back before getting out and walking over to her.
“Hi, I’m Yang. The owner of your truck’s soulmate.”
Blake froze in shock for a minute before a rather unattractive snort left her and she covered her giggle with her hand.
“Okay. Now that’s an introduction.” Blake said through a smirk. “Can’t say that I’ve heard that one before.”
“Well, I would call you mine but that’s a little forward. Don’t you think?” Yang smiled charmingly at her and oh no…
It was obvious by her profile picture that she was pretty. But no photo could do this woman justice. Athletic, strong, beautiful face with even prettier eyes that exuded a playfulness and kindness…
Oh God help her.
“Blake. You’re my best friend and I love you but I’d rather not watch your bisexual panic.”
“Weiss!” Blake turned to her with a snarl.
“I merely speak the truth.” Weiss said to help with a sniff before turning to Yang. “I have no patience for this. She thinks that you’re hot. Either give her your number or reject her so we can all move on with our lives.”
“I will not hesitate to kill you in your sleep!” Blake hissed, heat creeping up her neck as her ears pressed flat to her head.
“Uh.” Poor Yang sounded more than a little confused. “Thanks?”
“Just…” Blake pinched the bridge of her nose. “Can we pretend that Weiss doesn’t exist? Please?”
“Yaaaaang! I got your pop-“ a younger voice piped up and they all turned to see a younger girl carrying a bag. “Oh! Is that her? You were right! She’s super pretty!”
Blake blinked in surprise when the girl ran over to her and shook her hand.
“It’s awesome to meet you! Yours and Yang’s trucks are kinda like soulmates!”
“My little sister; Ruby Rose, ladies.” Yang muttered with an embarrassed laugh and suddenly, Blake felt a lot better about herself. “Let’s just get this started.”
As Yang removed her flannel, revealing a tank top and some very well defined abs and biceps, Blake found herself staring. As Yang worked on their trucks and swapped their hoods, Blake found herself definitely staring. And getting causing staring by Yang when she turned to ask them for their help. The whole situation was far more mortifying than it should have been.
“Right, you are good to go!” Yang beamed as she carefully shut Blake’s new hood. “Thank you for this.”
“The same to you.” Blake said, far calmer than she felt. Maybe Weiss was right.
“Here.”
Blake let out a yelp as she only just managed to catch the bottles of water that Weiss threw at her and Yang.
“You both looked thirsty.” Weiss smirked as Ruby giggled in the background.
“Oh I am so going to kill her later.” Blake muttered as she lightly smacked her forehead with the bottle.
“I’ll be your alibi if you be mine when I kill my sister.” Yang muttered back, giving Blake a playful wink when she glance up.
Blake his her smile behind her hand and giggled.
“Sure.” She said with an amused eye roll. “Uh. This was… interesting. But I should go. I have work in the morning and-“
“Oh!” Yang coughed. “Of course. I, uh. I’ll let you go.”
The two women made to shake hands but suddenly, Yang tripped, falling into Blake’s arms. The two women froze; Yang’s hands resting on Blake’s collar as Blake’s hand held her up by her biceps. They were close enough that Blake could see that Yang had freckles. Close enough to see that her lilac eyes had flecks of red in them. Close enough that the rest of the world faded away…
Until a giggle and an exasperated sigh made them jump apart.
“Uh, like I said I’ll just… let you go!” Yang grinned nervously, rubbing the back of her neck as she backed towards her car. “See you around, Blake. Rubes, get your smart ass in the car before I kick it.”
“Yeah. See you.” Blake said distantly, getting into her car and sitting there in a daze until Weiss smacked her shoulder and pointed to Yang’s car.
Yang was grinning at her, as Ruby played on her phone, and pointing to her breast pocket.
Blake frowned and looked down at her button down shirt pocket and reached into it, pulling out a piece of paper with a number on it.
She glanced up to see Yang smirk through their respective windows, wink at her with her hand up in the classic “call me” sign and start her engine before pulling out of the car park.
“Blake?” Weiss asked, tone slightly irritated. “You can start the car now.”
“Oh, that smooth son of a-“ Blake cut herself off with a disbelieving laugh. “She purposely fell into my arms to put her number in my pocket!”
“Great!” Weiss said with sarcastic cheer. “Can we bypass your bi panic?”
Blake gave her friend a filthy look and started the car.
“Look, I’m happy for you, Blake.” Weiss muttered. “I just do not need to see my best friend drooling over a pretty face.”
“First off, I did not drool!” Blake snapped. “Secondly, don’t call her a pretty face. She may be beautiful but I get the feeling she’s more than meets the eye.”
“… this is the part where you ramble my ear off. Isn’t it?”
“Consider it compensation for completely mortifying me.”
“You practically got her number because of me!”
Blake rolled her eyes and ignored Weiss.
But as they drove home, a sudden thought came to mind.
“Wait. How soon should I text?” She asked out loud, ears flicking nervously. “How soon is too soon? If I text her when we get home, does that make me seem desperate? Weiss? Weiss, help.”
“… I regret everything already.”
400 notes · View notes
milks-writings · 4 years
Note
Hii! I have a request to kill your boredom (I hope it does)! I'd like to have Akaashi x f!reader where the reader knows that Akaashi has feelings for her, and also does she, but she likes to make him embarrassed and blush really often by being touchy, saying flirty things, showing off herself and she will just stop when he finally confesses, please! 💕
✿.。.:*☆.:*:*:.☆*.:。.✿.✿.。.:*☆.:*:*:.☆*.:。.✿.
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕡𝕒𝕚𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕘: Akaashi Keiji x Fem!Reader
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕡𝕝𝕠𝕥: Issa request
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕘𝕖𝕟𝕣𝕖: fluff
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕨𝕒𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤: swearing
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕨𝕠𝕣𝕕 𝕔𝕠𝕦𝕟𝕥: 1.296k
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕒/𝕟: This request is literally it thank u @strawberryzkisses ! I hope this is fine and you enjoy the writing :) Feel free to request more things! (This is so bad oasdjfyasdf)
☆*.:。.✿ 𝕞𝕒𝕤𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕝𝕚𝕤𝕥
☆*.:。.✿ Scenario:
It’s all fun and games until the table’s turn
Akaashi Keiji, the setter in the volleyball club at Fukurodani, the smartest guy you knew, probably also the most handsome guy you knew.
And Akaashi Keiji was also your crush.
You had been going to the same class as him, but unfortunately, you failed so hard in class, so that the teachers told you that you should get a tutor and surprise! It was your god damn crush.
Luckily for you, you didn’t get easily embarrassed, so you could focus on all your studies which laid in front of you.
And first, Akaashi also never got distracted, he straight on got to the point, explained everything you needed, but after a few study sessions, you two started to get closer.
At first, you two exchanged numbers, then you two started to meet and not to fucking study, but to have fun out of school, and now you two developed a big small crush on each other. Of course, you noticed this changes right away, the way he blushed whenever you stared into his eyes, the way he stuttered whenever you told him that he looked good at this day, and the way he looked at you.
He was very observant as well, and noticed your change too, though he never really made a big deal out of it.
And that’s how you got there, sitting in front of Akaashi while staring into his eyes and smiled. He liked you, and you liked him back. God must’ve blessed you with such a thing, so you took the opportunity and just started to tease him whenever it was possible
“Akaashi Keiji~” your voice was so quiet, you could barely even hear yourself. Yet, somehow Akaashi could hear it. So he gazed up, looking at your eyes which seemed to be making his heart race as soon as he looked up, and he once again, blushed like you guessed he would.
“Hm?” he hummed out, brushing the feeling of first and smiled a little “If I will pass this test well, will you go on a date with me?~” His lips pursed together, he was blunt, yes, but where the heck did you pick this bluntness up from? Hopefully it wasn’t from him.
“Uh…. Sure” he agreed, gulping for a moment. You could scream in excitement, but unfortunately you were in the library so you couldn’t.
It was fun to tease him, to embarrass him, to flirt with him, to see how he started to fidget with his fingers or something like that.
So you continued after a few more minutes and place the book down on the table in front of you, inching closer to him. “Will I get something else besides the date, Keiji?”
Would you? That was a good question. He seemed to think about it, but in reality, his mind shut down the second you inched closer. He could feel your breath against his lips, but he didn’t go away, no, this time he decided to be blunt with his feelings, he would finally confess.
“The library will close now” the woman stared down at the two students, seeming to be not really annoyed by their presence, but by the fact that they had been probably up to something stupid.
With a nod, you got up and winked at him, your crush “I will see you tomorrow, huh?” He nodded, he could only nod, and he blushed “y-yeah, see you” he waved a little and smiled slightly to himself, feeling like a lovestruck idiot. Even after you left, he sat there on the chair while staring into the air, trying to progress what happened.
No matter how smart he had been, you still managed to make his brain stop working.
And the following days, hadn’t been better. 
You two went on the date you wanted to go on, since you passed the test pretty well, which made him almost relieved. But then again, now you had to go with him on a date, and this made him nervous again.
He could still remember how you hugged him out of nowhere and started to play with his hair a little while doing so.
He could still remember how you embarrassed him in front of the whole volleyball club with flirting with him.
He could still remember how you got suddenly so blunt.
And now he would as well.
It took him longer than usual to observe you and to figure out what had been up with you because every time he looked at you, everything seemed to stop. But finally, after almost a whole while, he figured it out as well; you liked him back.
Now, it was time to turn the tables, it was time to make you embarrassed in front of everyone, to flirt with you, and to confess to you.
It was kind of like a war, who could make the other more flustered?
“F/N, could we talk privately?”
Akaashi stood behind you, and you turned around from your friends, only to meet his gaze. “Of course Keiji!” you agreed, smiling before adding in a flirty manner “I have always time for you, handsome”
He wanted to reply something, but your flirt made him again embarrassed which caused you to giggle.
“I really like you, f/n” He didn’t even wait for you to get to a private spot, he just straight up confessed and wore a small smile on his lips.
“Eh?” You knew he liked you, god damn it, you knew it for almost a whole month, yet you were still surprised by his words. Now, it was your time to blush, and now it was his turn to chuckle at your reaction.
“You heard me right, I really like you f/n, and according to whatever you had planned to make me embarrassed, you seem to like me too” he repeated himself, before bending a little down, to get onto the same level as you had been. And you blushed again “Huh?”
Nothing more could come out. Oh, how the tables have turned. “I mean, uh, I like you too” finally, you could speak, but that only could happen after you avoided his gaze after you stopped looking at him after you stopped thinking about him.
“May I kiss you?” He was straightforward like you knew him. And now, you only nodded.
The next second you could remember, his lips meet yours. It was a really soft kiss, and his hands slowly cupped your face. Though the kiss broke after a few seconds “look at how the tables have turned, you are all red” he joked with a small smile cracking on his lips, making you frown.
“Just kidding” he laughed and pulled you into a small hug, placing his chin on your head.
Even though after you teased him for so long, he had been so sweet to you now.
“You know, I am glad that you almost failed,” he admitted, making you laugh a little. And he joined you right after. “I mean, not like that. I am glad that we met,” he corrected himself, pulling you even closer if it was possible “is it okay if we stay like this for a moment?” he asked you, “yeah sure” and he gladly did so.
From this day on, you stopped being flirty, you actually got all sweet with him. Every time someone would ask how you two got close, he would just tell them all of your cheesy pickup lines, all of the words you said, and all of the things you did. He memorized those small acts so good, it almost concerned you.
24 notes · View notes
shhhlikeme · 4 years
Note
hi babes ! i hope you’ve had a good day~ your bio said you’re accepting matchup so could i please get a haikyuu one? my names lily, i’m 6’0 (tall girls rise !) i’m south sudanese but i was born and raised in australia, i have fairly dark skin and dark brown eyes, my hair is either in its natural state or box braids i love volleyball and baking. my friends say i tend to trust people to much. it’s fine if you can’t write this, have a good day/night 💕
A/N: SIS YOU’RE SUDANESE-AUSTRALIAN?!?! SO YOUR SKIN MUST BE BEAUUUUUTIFULLLLLLLLLL AND YOUR ACCENT MUST BE AMAZING. PLUS YOU’RE THE HEIGHT OF OUR ANCESTRAL AMAZONIAN QUEENS?! Nice to meet you Gods Favourite, what’s up?
B I wish you gave me a tiny bit more information about your personality ☹️ Nonetheless I believe my choice would be the same:
————————————. ISSA MATCHUP WITH:
Tumblr media
KAGEYAMA TOBIO
I’ve said this HUNDREDS OF TIMES:
Kageyama Tobio is a SIMP for tall girls
I’ve also said that he is a simp for PRETTY GIRLS
And I’ve said he is a simp for VOLLEYBALL GIRLS
Soooo....... check! Check! and motherf*cking CHECK!
☑️☑️☑️
When he meets you for the first time at the mall when he’s shopping with his sister....
he just stares
Like legit it looks like he’s angry and grilling you like you killed his pet when really he just wants to know what your name is and how soon you can you marry him.
bruh
Kags’ older sister has to throw a pair of leggings she was going to try on over his head so he would stop staring
But then.....
You turned your back to him and Kageyama saw that you were wearing your volleyball team athletic sweater. MAN OH MAN OH MAN—
He didn’t even care about the position you played he was like CHECK☑️
Blue eyed baby is tripping over himself to ask you out
He awkwardly yells it across the store tbh. Because in his mind his feet actually moved before he spoke but in actuality they didn’t 🙃
You were SO his type and he malfunctioned because of it
He really kind of frightened you.... and you were blushing like crazy ....
why was this man yelling and staring at you wtf .... should you call the cops?
Luckily Kageyama’s big sis just walked over to you: apologized for his awkward behaviour and in her chill manner.... & she explained that he just wants to date you
Still blushing like crazy you told his sister yes because he’s cute, gave your number to her and then you rushed out of the store
Kageyama texted you later that night after pacing around his room for hours trying to find out something to say that would make you think he was fit to be your pursuer
You were about to go to sleep when you received the text Kageyama used all his brain power to come up with:
Hello: You gave your number to my sister....... for me. I’m Kageyama Tobio, and I think you’re stunning.
LMAOOOOOOOOO this awks Baby boy
You laughed, and being the trusting person you are you introduced yourself in a paragraph listing things you liked and telling him you thought he was cute too
This put a smile on Kags’ face knowing that you didn’t think he was creepy and he was able to be chill for the rest of your text conversation
When you agree to a date; Kags wants to do it right
He goes INSIDE your house so he can formally introduce himself to your parents and family
You try to get him not to because AWKS wtf but he insists ...
anyway—
Your family LOOOOOOOOOVES HIM.
Like what ?! He’s so respectful and they can tell he has good intentions for their daughter. They also know him as a big volleyball star who is never on dates or seeing multiple women. A one woman kind of guy.
Sometimes your fam asks when he will be coming around again because they enjoy him so much
It shocks you but anyone that can win over your parents is good in your book
Mans got major brownie points!!!
Your relationship is very sweet and classy
You two spend a lot of time volleyball training together and you two are the cutest volleyball couple
Yall are even are asked to do a romantic sports photoshoot together and y’all get on the front page of that vball magazine 📸 (p.s; Kags is 6’2 in timeskip, just sayin)
Kags always demonstrates how serious he is about you and tells you how utterly stunning you are daily.
When you get into his car with a new your natural hair style or newly done braids he is stuttering over his words to compliment you:
“L-l-Lily faced yes, hair beauty.”
like ?????????
You understand what he meant to say though.
Can I tell you the story of how y’all said you I Love You for the first time ⁉️⁉️⁉️
It’s cute AF
So,
On Kageyama’s birthday he actually asked if he could gift YOU with something.
You were at his house and he shyly asked if you’d wear this stunning silver volleyball necklace with his name on it that he bought.
He wanted people to know you were his:
Tumblr media
When you said yes and he put it on you, he also had something to show you
Blushing, this blue eyed baby surprised you again by showing you that he also wore the matching gold necklace with your name on it.
He admitted that he had it for a month and thought it was embarrassing so he just never showed you
That’s why he got you one with his name for his birthday because maybe you’d like it as much as he did
How did it happen, you ask?? Kags was at the mall with his sister at the Engraved Jewelry store and......he......liked........the......men’s volleyball themed necklace.
When the worker asked what name he’d like on it he was taken back cause he didn’t know he needed one???? But again he spoke before he thought—and said your name.
He’d never admit it out loud but he wanted your name close to his heart
He was embarrassed for liking you so much already
So he’d always hide that necklace from you or anyone but he’d hold it in his hand before every game for good luck
Now, on his birthday, he gifted you with one of your own
He was blushing like crazy when he showed it to you hidden under his shirt.
😳😳🥺🥺🥺🥺❤️❤️❤️❤️
Then he told you he was in love with you.
This boy that seems the least romantic person in the world did this???????
Yep! For you!
Damn 🥺
Ofc you said it back and hugged him!
His romantic side was strong.... but you promised your baby that it would remain your little secret ❤️
5 notes · View notes
blackmuzak8484 · 3 years
Text
nortey dowuona’s best of 2020
to be completely honest, I decided to do this entirely for TSJ. otherwise, I wouldn’t have bothered at all. Best end lists are for music nerds and billboard chart nerds and industry vultures, and i happen to be subscribed, in the discord and in the comments of the youtube vids of these folk. so, i decided to pick 10 out of random from the big best of 2020 i was compiling for the whole of the year, which I was gonna post to this Tumblr at the end of the damn year, but I guess I can just post the link to the playlist in the bottom of this post. Here, i’m gonna write about 10 songs I personally love, and pick out a few artists i specifically loved:
artist of the year.
RAP Ferreira put out his best album and best verses in a year everybody either stagnated, fell off or got rendered irrelevant by the world at large. He was ebullient, hilarious, thoughtful and even surprisingly honest. I enjoyed the fact that now he’s begun to create a real platform for many talented folx, and I hope he continues to do that in the margins and make even more beautiful music in the years to come.
rookie of the year.
Enny by a mile. Everybody else who debuted this year got hamstrung by the pandemic but she created 3 great songs, each thoughtful, insightful and a joy. Apparently she just started publicly releasing music to a large audience, and I hope she gets better and better, and even gets bigger than J-
most pleasant surprise.
Vic Mensa’s V Tape. An artist who I though had no more moves left completely turned around his whole career with a fantastic performance at Lollapalooza, a fantastic fleet of features and tis gorgeously produced EP which had some of his most brilliant songs on it. I love it all, Vic Mensah is well and truly back. Welcome back bro. (ALSO, DROP THE DRILL TRACK.)
GREAT THING A GHANAIAN ARTIST DID.
Strongman Burner, Amarae, Okunta Kinte, Vic Mensah in general.
cool things my friends and classmates did.
Justine Darcenne’s #4TheBaeless. Valencia Rae’s Siren thyhomebodies’s Coming of Age. (Phil, a producer in the group, made his own studio!) Brad built his own computer. petit abri put a track on APT9 Record’s compiliation album Volume II. khaalid anderson’s transitions. (khaalid will also be performing at Beats & Brunch on January 23, 2021 at 11 am.) Yannick Paul’s Bear Fruit. The Big Climax’s This Is Ya Boy kxng jetson’s Waves (ft. Kokko Williams & Mike Mezzl) Nicole Gonzalez performed in The Composer’s Melody. Victoria Marie released a bunch of beaufiful covers on her Insta, @toriiii_marie @ph0ssy_jaw works as a counselor online. Pay her at her PayPal. Johnny Aperano Yoba was on People AND Vogue. Dalitso is a wonderful pianist at his church back home in Zambia. Kobina is a fantastic drummer at his church. Kayla graduated with a BS in Music Technology and Industry! Damian been cookin on his insta. Travis graduated! (Look out for Clan of Dragons.) Rorghino Flores made a documentary! Francis (and Animax FYB) put out Mmofra on AmaLexPrime! (play it with yo kids.) A Hype has been dropping crazy all year, roll by his SoundCloud and check out Persistence Of Memory. Reina H been doing great covers on her Insta, @challenges_inlife. Hannah placed music on C. B. S.
best albums of the year (that nobody’s written about).
Maya Huyana -1991 DaWeirdo - Broke and Ugly $ilkMoney - Attack of the Future Shocked, Flesh Covered, Meatbags of the 85 VI Seconds - Because Why Not/Never Knows Best Erik Cain - Heart & Soul Vol. 2 Dimitri & the Scarecrow - Messenger is Sender (from 2015, finally got released onto streaming this year, still pretty great and another great Zimbabwean rapper for us to all fawn over, just like billy woods) Flowking Stone - Gifted 1 The Hoodies - Incommunicado Jayy Grams - Every Gram Counts Domo Genesis/Mike and Keys - Just in Case1/2 Madwiz - God’s Gold Teeth Maez301 - Hasaan Daara J Family - Yaamatele Dai Burger - Dessert EP TeePhlow - Road To Phlowducation II Tef Poe/Blvck Spade - Preacher in the Trap Terrell Hines - Portal One: The Mixtape redveil - niagara Nyukyung - Trap Harmonix AdrianXpression - Sucka Deante Hitchcock - Better (Deluxe) maassai & jWords - ve.loc.i.ty tobe nwigwe - cincoriginals everything Kelsey Lu did this year.
strangest things happening in music in general.
vic mensah actually making a great record. goldlink going through a narcissistic collapse and winding up making the best music of his career. redveil blowing up off Fantano calling him wack. pharoahe monch finally making a rock pivot and it actually works. meet me@the garden coming 10 years too late for my 14 year old self. RAP Ferreira being in the NYTimes, selling a vinyl record for $72, creating an actual nostrum grocers in a video game so we can listen to his next record. The entirety of the playboi carti phenomenom. The entirety of the lil uzi vert phenomenom. The entirety of Chance’s instagram EP being far more money worthy then the entirety of the Big Day and yet being released on Insta and not immediately monetized. Deante Hitchcock releasing a great album and being completely forgotten armand hammer releasing their underground kings wayyy too early. my ass continually not actually looking into amapiano despite always loving it when I review it. several good songs needing to be tacked on to a prior youtube vid as an ad for me to find them instead of actually listening to the artists. santan dave still releasing good verses after he made his illmatic. (expect his new album to suck.) slowthai becoming cake. (we let that go way too far.) Guapdad and BfB Packman being wonderful. Finding out BfB PAckman is a better rapper than Sada Baby. John Boyega putting on Ego Ella May. Having to admit Young Dolph was good all this time and i missed out like a fool.
best tv performance.
Chance The Rapper’s “A Chi-Town Christmas.” IDK’s “Change The Channel.” Sa-Roc’s Tiny Desk Concert. Chika in general. Robert Glapser’s “This Changes Everything (ft. Denzel Curry).” SZA at the Roots Picnic. Sampa The Great at the Roots Picnic. RAP Ferreira in general. Umi’s “Introspection Live Show.” Alexa Esperanza’s cover of “Is It A Crime.” Bad Bunny in general. the jwords, nappy nina and MIKE performances at Satellite Syndicate
most embarrassing piece of music i love with all my heart
Logic’s No Pressure. In all sense of the words I should not love this album like I love my siblings but I do. It is beautiful.
best 10 songs of this year objectively
1 - RAP Ferriera - An Idea Is A Work Of Art (ft. Mike Ladd) [prod. by Kenny Segal, mr. carmack and Mike Parvizi]
I know, I know. In all honesty Doldrums should be here. Then Noz put it on his best list and I had to be all ChiTown Go-Getter and pick the next better thing: this. And in all honesty, it has the best lyric RAP spits on the album: “we build better answers.” But it’s not just that, it’s RAP’s most animated performance, the most dexterous piece on the whole album and the most gorgeous beat, a loping bassline sliding behind the flatfooted drum, allowing Mike Ladd, his musical father, to gently drift through, saying, “what if royalty depised us?” and knowing the only gold is soul and giving it to all of us, all us maggots and vultures and locusts and weevils, to hold to the light so we can finally see. On the quest to get open and free, we continue.
2 - Chika - U Should [prod. by Lido]
I heard this the night it dropped and shot 2 insta videos playacting as it played. But apart from that, it’s a intimate, beautiful song about getting to know a new lady love, so tenderly sung it might melt and disappear if not held gently, with a sweeping guitar lick and purring trumpets sliding all over the place, Chika softly holding each frayed piece together into a considered, gorgeous piece - wait, she’s talking her shit.
3 - Issa Gold - Boys Don’t Cry [prod. by Kingjet & Sherwyn and Matt Zara]
The only reason this isn’t number one is because it dropped on Christmas Eve. But otherwise, it’s a openheart letter to us all. “it’s a lonely path being different,” Issa says, swimming in the melted ice caps as he once danced happily on the edges of melting glaciers that failed to drown him, looking at the world that keeps hurting his heart, yet he still opens his eyes and smiles, and dances. The heavy drums are so bouncy the whole song suddenly flies, formerly a hidden murmur becoming a bright sunlit flight across the sky so we can all see. I can’t wait to see Tempus, if it’s anything as good as this was.
4 - Deante Hitchcock - Growing Up/Mother God [prod. by Brandon Phillips-Taylor]
In all honesty, “Growing Up” is really not the best song on Better. It’s a sweet, happy song with a smooth, crackling bassline with soft, ghostly synths, but still kinda ok. It’s the song added at the end, “Mother God”, that has warm, sizzling piano chords and gorgeous singing in the back. It’s one of the few time I’ve ever heard a man pay homage to the woman in his life and to the God above while being entirely sincere and not faking the funk. The way he praises his mom, his lady, remembering the women in his family taking care of him and him foolishly neglecting Breonna due to his overburdened mind feels full of details, remembrances, explanations and praises. Plus, it actually makes sense that God, if she exists (she does) is a woman since -
5 - Yana Perrault - whiskey and weed [prod. by slate]
Apparently, Yana Perrault is verified now. Excellent. {YES YES MY GOD YESS}, It means more folks know about how great this song, and Yana herself is. If I had any sense, I would’ve written up 12:21 as the best song of 2018, but such is life. Anyway, we have this smooth, bass heavy slinker with shimmering percussion and lumbering drums about hooking up with a former flame who’s “sober” yet keeps on calling Yana to break their sobriety, “know we ain’t talked in a while but you still know my address,” she wryly mentions. As the beat sprints away under a warm cocoon of accapella echoes, it mirrors a relationship so tenuous it might disappear into the wind. Yet still strong enough to have whiskey on call.
6 - Marlon Craft - Culture Sick Freestyle [prod. by Cormill]
Apparently this was supposed to be a shot at Flex. And since Flex is a woman beater and a lame, good for him. Shouldn’t have even gone on Flex to be honest, but then again neither should Jay Critch or Tyler or Black Thought and besides, I watch those freestyles too. And on the freestyle, Marlon frankly put things in perspective. “You don’t want us to better, you just want to be cool still.” This describes all of rap media to be real. And tellingly, it only has 310,000 views. Methinks nobody really wants real. But I do. Thank u Marlon, you continue to be the best white rapper alive. (Nowhere near the best rapper tho, and if Token hadn’t fell off -)
7 - Miah - Cascades [prod. by Cedes]
I’m sideeyeing the boy Miah cuz I had to search up his Audiomack to find the producer’s name (it’s Cedes, and they have a really great avalanche of Drake Type Beats is you like that kind of thing). Were you trying to trick folk into thinking you produced it yourself? You don’t need to do that shit. Especially since you’re writing stuff like “back in high school all my peers were tryin to hit the league / until the league too far from reach so they tap dancing over beats.” When you can frankly break down life that clearly, don’t be trying to hide producer’s names unless you actually learn to produce too. Plaster your name all over that shit.
8 - Justine Darcenne - Off Days [prod. by Mikhail Miller] / Enny - Peng Black Girls (ft. Amia Brave [prod. by Paya]
Justine is indeed my classmate, but that’s not why this song is here. it’s here because it’s a nice little guitar driven song with a spellbinding bridge that’s the best thing I’ve heard her do yet. And I’mma keep it short cuz I already wrote this up at the Singles Jukebox.
Enny released this soft, cushiony record with washed out synths over bulky drums and floated FLOATED over them without even trying to run in the tar, saying frankly, “He said to me, 'they put guns in the streets, that’s what they wanted for me.’ And I said, ‘G, someone can fix you a plate but no one can force you to eat.’” After all, why not try to live for something greater than what the world has expected you to be. And Amia sings, “We’re gon be alright, ok?” with the joy and excitement of someone realizing the words coming alive on their tongue. One of the best songs of this miserable year, and it’s kinda funny watching Jorja accidentally Drake out Amia and even Enny (and by funny I mean irritating.)
9 - Tobi Lou - okay (ft. Dreezy) [prod. by Matteo Woods & Dilip]
Fun fact: Dilip did some great songs with Otxhello, a producer who recorded and mixed 2 records on my first album. That again is not why this song is here. The warm, swinging synths and heavy, bouncy drums are why this is here. Oh, and Tobi’s goofy, silly lyrics and his surprisingly effective Missy Elliott tribute are great too. But obviously, the verse that vaulted this into top 10 was Dreezy, which opens with such a openhearted line, “i can’t help it, it’s too hard to say I’m sorry.” And every line is harder than the last, until she closes with “and I ain’t talkin frontals but we got the city sown up.” Absolutely amazing.
10 - Strongman Burner - Pilolo (ft. KelvynBoy) [prod. by Nixie]
The sweet, gooey synths are poured over the soft, zipping and smooth drums as the wiry bass whirls between Kelvyn’s soft, thin crooning as Stoneman tap dances over the drums, both desperate and defiant, trying to salvage a sinking relationship that he knows is already gathering coral and snappers. It’s the best afropop song of the year and yet it still has a Nigerian on it (well, I put 4 Nigerians on here, next year I’m rectifying that.) And they even did a song together last year , not as good as this. At all. (still pretty good tho.)
best 10 songs i love (but not enough to write full paragraphs for, I already put 10 in and this is already 5 goddamn pages)
11 - Logic - Heard ‘Em Say
best song on the project that isn’t Dadbod but at least it isn’t tempting fate.
12 - Deqn Sue - Creep
I already love this for having a gorgeous bridge, and is cute af. Yes Sue, you can creep.
13 - Quelle Chris & Chris Keys - Sudden Death/ka - i love {moms, mimi, kev}
QUELLE CHIS CAN SANG SANG./ka can heart heart write.
14 - IDK - Square Up (ft. Juicy J)
I don’t know why this is here either but this slaps regardless.
15 - Nappy Nina - Modestly (ft. Maassai)
Maassai is creating some of the best raps out here. so is Nappy Nina.
16 - Kehlani - Lexii’s Outro (ft. Lexii Ajaii)
Let’s celebrate our great rappers when they’re alive (and this includes me. Pls Chika, don’t win Best New Artist.)
17 - Samad Savage - Goodnight
What Travis Scott should’ve tried to be instead of what he is now. Samad still dope af regardless.
18 - Bad Bunny - Si Veo Tu Mama
The way Bad Bunny actually hits that last note makes me feel so excited and alive.
19 - Fat Tony - Back In The Saddle
I fucked up. But I’m getting back in the saddle, back in the saddle next year. NO NIGERIANS ALL NIGERIENS. #ENDSARS tho.
20 - Lady A - the truth is loud
Why am I the only one who has this on a best list? I have 34 bot followers. Vibe, step it up.
best of 2020 music right here folxs.
worst music things of the year:
The Pop Smoke album. Just in all areas. (Better win that Grammy tho.) Travis Scott in general. (So loud and empty and boring.) Big Sean’s Detroit 2. (why does this exist? Just put out Deep Reverence and Detroit Night Cypher and leave everything on the cutting room floor fo the next album.) Remembering all the great rappers who are dead or incarcerated. No Kendrick album (just leaks. Not good enough.) J. Cole and Noname beefing and Noname getting strung up by twitter. Jay Rock pushing being anti-vaccinations. The realization that Normani might never drop a single record ever again. Tory Lanez in general. Joyner Lucas making actually good songs and falling off almost immediately. Cardi B in general. Anything positive being said about steven Universe songs. Luzamity shipping (until it’s canon please stop! Willuz is RIGHT THERE!)
1 note · View note
imagineworldz · 5 years
Text
Purple Couch | Minhyuk
Tumblr media
"You're legit such a pussy it hurts." Changkyun laughed at you.
"Yeah, like you can talk mister I WoN'T Go uP TO hER SHe lOOkS ScARy" you replied rolling your eyes, taking another sip of your whiskey.
You and your best friend, Changkyun agreed to a night of drinking and making out with strangers but neither of you had the balls to actually approach anybody at the club. It's not like you didn't find anyone attractive you were just pussies for the lack of better words.
"Ok listen. You see that hot girl at the bar?" he pointed in the direction of a beautiful black-haired woman. She was swaying her hips to the beat talking to some girls. Tight, red dress hugged her curves showing off all her assets in an elegant way. Colourful lights bounced off of her pale skin creating an angelic aura around her.
You whistled slowly taking in her image. "She's a 10. Where you goin' with this?" you smirked at him playfully.
"I'll get her number if you hit up that hot dude to your left. Issa deal?" You turned around to take a look at the said man and DAMN. Changkyun had a great eye for a guy who claimed to be 157% straight. The man was tall and on the rather skinny side. He wore a leather jacket, a white dress shirt beneath it and his black hair was glowing from the disco lights. His features accentuated by the play of shadows and dance floor lights in the dim room. He sat relaxed on the purple couch drinking his drink without much interest in his environment. Girls were cramped around him trying to gain his attention dancing sensually, but to no avail.
"Listen dude, he's really hot, but like fuck you see all those girls? He's totally uninterested. So my chances are at about a zero, while our pretty lady has been low-key eyeing you the whole night, so tell me how is that fair?"
"Hey, I never said it would be fair. Besides I thought you liked challenges?" he stated winking at you. You couldn't let Changkyun run his mouth. You had nothing to loose if you approached the man. If you didn't your friend would rub it in your face for the next week.
You finished your whiskey and got up from the couch. "It's a deal." you said to him and walked over to the bar.
You knew you looked hot. The black crop top showed off your toned stomach and the black skinny jeans made your ass look spectacular. All completed with high heels. You ordered two of whatever the man was having and confidently came up to him. You sat on the couch and passed him a drink.
"How am I supposed to know there's no pill in that?" he asked suspicious but the smile gracing his lips told you he was playing.
"You don't. You either take the risk or be a pussy. I'm Y/N by the way."
"Minhyuk" he responded taking a big swig of his drink.
"So, wanna tell me why there's legit ten girls trying to get into your pants and you're just sitting here? Could've gotten laid at least five times if you wanted." you asked blatantly.
He laughed wholeheartedly turning his head to you "Maybe because none of them cared to start a conversation."
You took a big sip of the drink. It was sour with a good kick. "Lets have one then."
62 notes · View notes
harryandmolly · 6 years
Text
The Long Way Home -3-
Tumblr media
Summary: His world is a little rocked when Shawn is joined on his 2019 world tour by Emma, a former child star with a chip on her shoulder and a voice that haunts him.
Warnings: Language, alcohol and drug use, soft yearning eyes
Word count: 4.7k ish
Once the set-skipping gauntlet was thrown, Emma couldn’t take it back.
She knew what it meant to skip the headliner’s first set of the tour. She knew it made her look worse than she probably already does in his eyes, but she couldn’t stand it. She knew if she had to be there, to watch him light up the crowd doing what he loved, singing his soul, she’d have a meltdown. And she doesn’t have time for a meltdown.
The first show in Amsterdam was fine, technically speaking. She got through it as expected with precision and very little style. She should’ve been expecting Shawn and his friends there sidestage but it slipped her mind and she wasn’t mentally prepared. To see him beaming at her like he was a proud older brother after the garbage she just spewed for the masses, it was too much. He was too nice. She didn’t deserve it. She was ashamed.
So she bolted.
She hurried in and out of her dressing room, opting to shower on the bus. She remembers physically feeling the wail of thousands of women as she was exiting the back door of the venue just as he was going on stage. She gritted her teeth against the tears -- tears of embarrassment, exhaustion and heart-wrenching jealousy. She shut herself up in the bus with Tammy and Patsy on her Amazon Echo, staying up too late writing songs she’ll never sing.
It set the tone for the tour. She didn’t mean for it to. She went in to this arrangement knowing keeping her distance was best – it always was, professionally speaking. She didn’t want to become his best friend or his mentee. But she also didn’t want him to think she’s a brat. She’s not a brat.
Ok, she’s definitely a brat, but she’s a hardworking woman who has scraped and fought for all she has. Even if it’s not what she wants.
She hasn’t actively sought out Shawn’s company but she knows she’s not welcome. She glides past his open dressing room door. The rest of the tour crew, plus a few members of her own team, are welcome any time. It’s a big ol’ party. But when she hustles past like she’s got somewhere to be, which she always does, there’s no call of, “hey, Emma! Come join us!”
Fine, it’s easier that way, she reasons. No distractions. She gets her business done – back-to-back radio interviews, weird, invasive Buzzfeed videos that, unfortunately, don’t include puppies like some of the ones she’s seen, and recording her album.
She doesn’t know who started this trend of the mobile recording studio but she hates him or her. Or them, if it’s One Direction like she suspects. Her team wants to capitalize on the success her single hasn’t even had yet by following it up with an album as closely as possible. This means she spends hours locked in a roving recording studio singing the liquid bubblegum-flavored tunes and hearing terms like “mass appeal” and “girl power” so many times they lose all meaning.
But they’re about to find out what kind of girl power she’s really got. It’s single release day. They’re in Oslo for a show and she’s up with the dawn for a live interview with BBC Radio 1 followed by a few more across the U.S. as “Fireheart” is released in a new time zone every hour. She’s finishing her final call with a radio station in Phoenix, she thinks, as she’s sprinting up the stage steps, late for soundcheck. They’ve been rehearsing the song so she can play it on the day of the release. The choreo is kicking her ass. What she really needs is to rest for a few minutes before the show but they do another thorough run-through of the set and she has a “creative call” with the mom-and-Margaret-chosen director of her video. It’s a misnomer – there’s nothing creative about it at all on her end.
She’s not sure she’s stopped talking for more than five minutes all day when Steven finally insists that she sit down with her face in the humidifier in silence. Again, the urge to kiss him rears hard in her shaky chest. She’s staring blankly at her phone with her nose bumping up against the plastic ridge on her personal humidifier, flipping through Instagram when she gets a text from an unknown number.
Unknown Number: hey it’s shawn. just heard the new song, you sound great. issa bop!
She snorts in shock and looks around her even though she’s in the green room alone in her underwear. She lets herself blush and, just for a minute, she fucking loves “Fireheart.”
Her fingers scan fast over the keys.
Thanks :)
It’s all she gives and she suspects it’s all he wants to get.
+
Shawn’s lying if he says he wasn’t waiting around for midnight in Oslo for “Fireheart” to drop. This is her first non-Disney release and he’s curious to see what she’ll do with it, what he can glean from her personal style.
The song is, at best, generic. It doesn’t even really sound like her, they edited it so heavily. It’s a fucking crime, really, because her voice is beautiful. In the few tracks on her soundtracks where they let her shine, she really shines. He wants to see more of that. But maybe this is what she wanted.
He figures the polite thing to do is text her. She’s still his tour mate even if they haven’t exchanged more than a passing glance or a flat smile in two weeks. It’s what he would want from her, he reasons. Actually, he’d want a whole lot more. And he’s still not wholly sure why.
Her response is quick like she was at her phone fielding a thousand similar messages, which he’s sure she was. It doesn’t invite more conversation which he’s at once grateful for and annoyed by. He drops his phone and walks away for a few minutes, stepping outside the bus.
He’s sitting on the curb in the empty parking lot where the buses are housed when a big white Escalade with tinted windows and the shiniest rims he’s ever seen pulls up. A frazzled assistant-type stumbles out of the passenger side and opens the door for the longest pair of legs he’s ever seen. His eyebrows lift.
The woman attached to the legs is Emma’s mother, there’s no question. The resemblance is uncanny. From the dainty pointed nose to the expensive highlights in her hair to the shape of her lips, it’s Emma in 25 years. Shawn swallows hard.
Emma’s mother steps out of the car like she’s had a lot of practice navigating with those skyscraper legs, something he’s still not good at. She’s staring down at her phone typing a thousand words a minute and muttering something to the assistant who’s so keyed up she looks like she needs a pee. Emma’s mom strides up to the bus with the same long, quick steps Shawn’s used to seeing Emma utilize. She walks in without knocking and that’s the last he sees of her.
There’s something about the way she carries herself that makes him understand Emma a little better now. His mother doesn’t walk like that. His mother doesn’t talk to people that way. His mother definitely doesn’t dress like a 30-year-old Paris Hilton cast-off. If that’s who raised Emma, maybe it’s no wonder.
A couple weeks later, Andrew snags Shawn after his gym session and before breakfast, which is a dangerous time to corner him so Shawn knows it’s important.
He sits at the small picnic table outside the venue in Lisbon and eyes Andrew warily, trying not to pout about the French toast he wants to go hunt down.
“So Margaret and I sat down this morning—”
Shawn’s eyes go wide. This cannot be good.
“Don’t look at me like that,” Andrew pleads before continuing, “We sat down this morning because we’ve been getting calls from the label about… about why you and Emma never seem to interact.”
Shawn sighs and rakes a hand through his sweaty curls. He sits back, remembers there’s nothing to lean against on a picnic bench and slumps forward onto his elbows.
“Yeah,” Shawn prompts.
“So they want you and Emma to be friendly. Not too friendly, just big-brother, little-sister type stuff, just to look like you can stand to be in the same room. A few Snapchats and Insta Stories should do it. It’s a fine line, because they don’t want you to look like you’re dating. We can discuss the details later. Are you… I mean, can you handle this?”
Shawn growls under his breath. “Yeah, I can fucking handle it. I just—” He stops himself. Andrew raises his eyebrows.
“I don’t get why it matters. Why do we have to interact? We’re on tour, we’re not friends. I’m pretty sure she hates me.”
The last sentence sounded a little more vulnerable than Shawn wanted to be, but fuck it. He’s kind of upset. And Andrew won’t judge him.
“It matters for PR. It matters that the label’s artists don’t look like they hate each other. And, if it helps, I don’t think she cares enough about you to hate you.” He snorts the last few words like a joke but they sting Shawn where it counts. He’s gotten good enough at all this to keep it from showing on his face.
“Fine, ok. Whatever.”
Andrew goes to stand but Shawn stops him.
“Does she know about this yet? What did she say?”
Andrew purses his lips. “Emma, ever expressive, said ‘fine’ and walked away.”
Shawn thinks he hears a “to tune up her wicked witch broomstick” under Andrew’s breath as he strolls off to another task but he can’t be sure.
+
Abject horror is what Emma felt when the order came down from on high that she and Shawn are to interact on social media. Flat disinterest is what showed up on her face.
It was only back in her bedroom that she let herself fist her hands in her hair and squirm about it, so uncomfortable with the idea of spending any more time with him than she has to. At the moment, that’s pretty much limited to bumping into each other in hotel hallways when they’re staying overnight and passing his dressing room if he happens to look up at her while she walks by. The idea of actually staging cute, friendly Snapchats makes her stomach turn with nerves.
He texts her and invites her down to the lobby for coffee at their hotel in Manchester. She’s admittedly grateful that he makes the first move, but she’s still a little miserable at the idea of this weird assignment. But what label wants, label gets. (It’s becoming Margaret’s catchphrase)
He’s standing beside the counter on his phone with a hoodie up over his head to keep a low profile. Joke’s on him, though, because he’s outrageously tall and she can still see those boyish curls peeking out from under the hood. In another life, she could see herself walking up behind him and tucking her arms around his waist to stick her hands in his hoodie pocket.
In this life, she walks fast and loud in her heeled booties to make her presence known. He looks up when he hears her, eyes wide and a little panicked. Her heart clenches. She offers him the flattest smile she can manage.
“Hey,” he says, sliding his phone in the pocket of his tight jeans. She wants to go with it. She clears her throat.
“Hey. Did you order?”
He shakes his head. They walk up to the counter. She crosses her arms over her chest and stares at the chalkboard menu above their heads hopelessly, knowing her order like the back of her hand.
The cashier asks for their orders. Shawn looks to Emma. “Green tea,” she croaks.
Shawn orders a black coffee and hands the woman cash. Emma nods at him in the only thanks she can manage. She can feel her insides vibrating around him and she hasn’t even had any caffeine yet.
“So… we have an assignment,” Shawn tries to joke. His voice is humorless.
She lifts her eyebrows briefly and bobs her head. “Yeah.”
“Should… I mean, should we just take a selfie with our drinks?” he offers. She’s silent. It’s so painful.
“Yeah, ok,” she finally answers, chewing on her lower lip. He watches it disappear under her teeth briefly and reappear a little softer, a little pinker. He almost doesn’t notice their orders come up.
He thanks the barista with a smile and follows Emma to a table. He’s grateful there aren’t many people around to witness this awkward interaction. No one seems to have clocked them at all despite the fact that Emma came downstairs in full make-up and an outfit fit for a Vogue photoshoot. Not that he noticed.
They sit at a tiny round table. Emma crosses her outrageous legs and Shawn fiddles with the settings on his Instagram camera.
“Do you mind if I take it?”
He blinks and looks over at her. Her voice is quiet and a little shy – it’s not the monotone drawl he’s used to. He just nods and puts his phone down.
She swipes into her camera like a pro and holds up her drink next to him. Her hand finds the angle she likes and she makes the happiest face he’s seen on her for the Boomerang she films. He can’t help but smile, too, widening his eyes like he’s never been more excited about anything than drinking coffee with Emma Kingston.
Her expression falls when she drops her hand and moves away from him. She studies the Boomerang, tilts her head and nods. It’s acceptable. She posts it, tagging him with the caption, “caffeine time with the best @shawnmendes!”
She places her phone face down on the table and cups her tea in both hands. He watches the black sequins float, suspended in liquid on the back of her phone case. He looks back at her.
She looks tired even under all the make-up. Her fingers are twitchy against the cardboard cup. Is he making her nervous, he wonders? He slouches against his chair and sips his coffee.
“We’re going out tonight. Me and my band and a few others. Do you want to come?”
The words shock her as much as they shock him when they leave his mouth. They both stare at each other for too long a moment, amazed at what they heard. She sips her tea for something to occupy her mouth.
“Yeah, cool.”
That was not the answer she expected to give. She exhales slowly and stands. “See you later.”
She’s gone in several long strides and he’s alone in the café wondering what the fuck he just did.
+
The plan for the evening was communicated to her through Margaret, who heard it from Andrew, who got it from Geoff, who was told by Shawn. After the show at Manchester Arena, they’re taking cars first to Gorilla, then to Sound Control, then the Mint Lounge if they’re up for it.
Emma hopes they’re up for it. She hasn’t had a proper night out since before tour, since Ashley gave her her first E and held her hair when she threw it up in the back of an Uber on the 405.
She’s dressed not to kill, but to fucking assassinate. Mabel lets her get a little buckwild on club nights in exchange for not bitching too much when she has to wear designers she doesn’t like for Instagram ads. Tonight, the choice is very Manchester: a sort of shredded black sleeveless tank dress with dark stockings (with more tears) and thigh high black patent leather military boots. It’s so grunge, she thinks to herself, turning to admire her perky ass in the mirror, Courtney Love is shaking in her boots.
With the addition of round black 90s shades and a swipe of gloss, she steps off the bus.
Shawn’s used to conversation stopping whenever Emma walks into a space. She’s an unignorable presence. He wonders if it hurts her feelings most of the time but, on nights like this, when she’s making an entrance, he can see a flush creep up her chest and knows she likes it.
She looks… outrageous. He has to focus on clenching his jaw to keep it from dropping. Fuck.
But her face is cold under layers of highlighter and contour and he can see she’s not all in there, like usual. He’s becoming familiar with the ache in his chest that he gets when he tries to find her in her eyes and comes up empty and confused.
She produces a game-for-it smile and nods at the fleet of vehicles waiting to take them out as if giving them permission to escort her. Shawn slides into the car behind hers and watches as she sits next to Brian. He wonders if Brian can smell her perfume or the shampoo she uses. He blinks hard and stares out the window, grinning at the city as they infiltrate it.
Emma isn’t intimately familiar with the Manchester club scene the way she is with, say, Los Angeles or Ibiza, but one of Shawn’s guitar techs and one of her dancers grew up here so they know where to find what they’re looking for. She decides to trust them when they pull up outside a building that does not resemble any club she’s ever been in but it is called Gorilla and she’s trying to be cool so she says nothing, determined to remain open-minded.
Shawn never feels more like a celebrity when he’s storming a club with a team of his friends and tour mates and they’re getting let through the velvet ropes ahead of everyone in line with nods and handshakes. He doesn’t embrace this privilege that often because it still feels a little weird but on tour, he likes getting to treat his friends. Everyone works so hard; doing the rockstar thing boosts morale.
As he’s looking around at the crowd gathered at the bar, morale is clearly boosted. Everyone’s got a drink in their hand, everyone’s laughing and screaming and dancing and it’s actually a little early, he thinks, for things to have gotten so wild but it’s their first night out of the tour and Jess and Lexi are both in their hometown and invited some friends. He’s scanning everyone’s faces and planning out how he can manage to fit them all in one Insta story when he finds one missing.
Through the slight fog of several beers and post-show exhaustion, he glances around searching for Emma’s signature butter-blonde waves. He feels a hint of panic rise in his chest when it takes him longer than he wants it to. He does finally spot her, though, leaning against a wall with one leg bent under her and her head tilted as she listens to some short red-headed guy chatting her up. Her lips are curled like she’s flirting which he hasn’t seen her do with anyone yet, including the few brave souls from the crew who have tried and failed to crack through her walls. Suddenly, she erupts with laughter and he flinches, shocked at the sight. She actually looks really interested and engaged. Shawn tries not to visibly seethe. He waves down another beer from the bartender to help with that.
Shawn actively tries not to look for her again for the next half hour but it’s hard because something in the back of his head wants to protect her in case the guy’s a creep but he’s distracted enough by the company and the booze. It’s as they’re gathering up to hit the next club that he looks for her to make sure she’s included. She’s wrapped under that guy’s arm now and apparently he’s coming with them and Shawn feels his jaw tense up a little but he knows he can’t let anyone see it especially since it doesn’t make any fucking sense for him to be feeling this way.
Once again, the caravan of cars takes them to Sound Control – a gargantuan three-floor venue with a club in the basement. But this time, Shawn’s in the very back of the Escalade with Emma and her arm candy and he’s never felt so uncomfortable in his life. The redheaded Weasley-looking bloke is nice enough, honestly, introducing himself to everyone and trading quips in thick Mancunian accents with Jess and Lexi. But he’s squashed in between Emma and Shawn in a seat not designed for Shawn’s 6’2” frame and despite the fact that Shawn is definitely drunk, he’s still not drunk enough for this.
Emma’s choice of entertainment for the evening does not resemble Shawn in the slightest – it’s almost a wonder that they could be considered the same species. This isn’t entirely an accident, Emma admits to herself through a hazy brain fog of gin and the joint she and Roger (that’s the redhead’s name, of course it is) shared in the bathroom after a snog.
She has to remind herself somehow that Shawn Mendes isn’t the only good-looking guy on this god-forsaken island. If she can do that while listening to a cute, if rough and tumble, English accent, she’ll jump at the chance. The look on Shawn’s face when Roger teases the hem of her skirt as they’re walking through the doors to the second stop of the night is a delicious bonus.
Shawn loses Emma and Roger almost the second they get inside. The cocktail of emotions (way less fun than the cocktail he wants right now) he’s experiencing is dampening his party-ready exterior and becoming noticeable. Geoff smacks at his arm as Shawn nurses his… eighth beer? He really can’t be sure now.
“You good, man?” Geoff yells over the din. Shawn just nods and looks away. Geoff decides not to push it. Not the environment for a heart-to-heart, anyway.
Shawn doesn’t dance much sober but drunk Shawn? He gets down. He’s jumping around, crashing into people who don’t seem to mind, giddy from hops and thumping house music. He feels a little invincible. Something triggers the memory of the crowd tonight, his crowd. They were spectacular – the U.K. gigs always are. He thinks about the way they screamed on command for him, how they sang his songs louder than he could’ve ever dreamed they would.
He thinks about the opener, too, though. He doesn’t let her see him watch her set because his pride is still smarting from when she skipped his opening night. He doesn’t think she’s deigned to stay for any show since either. But he can’t help it. He’s got it clocked now so he can miss the first few songs and sneak up behind a rafter somewhere to watch her belt “How I’ve Been” barefoot and beautiful. He’s fucking mesmerized and he hates himself a little for it.
He finds himself looking for her again now in the low-ceilinged smoky club. The only lights in the space are an eerie red, mixing with fog and weed and cigs and hot, sticky breath. He swallows, feeling his head spin as he turns too fast. He grabs a support pillar nearby and clings to it as he continues his search.
He wishes he didn’t when he finds her, though. Every inch of the back of her body is pressed against the front of… well, not Roger’s. This new guy is taller. He’s a lot taller. He’s more built in the upper body from what Shawn can see. He’s got dark curly hair and wandering hands. If Shawn were just a little drunker, he’d wonder if somehow it’s him, if he’s having an out of body experience.
They’re grinding hard, bodies pounding rhythmically against each other, against their tightly-enclosed neighbors. This guy’s hands are everywhere – her hips, her thighs, reaching up her skirt a little, grabbing at her breasts through her thin dress. Shawn’s stomach roils. He’s sure he’s gonna throw up. He grabs the column a little harder.
Somehow, impossibly, through the throngs of people, their eyes lock. Her cloud-like lips are parted with the effort of her panting breaths. Her hands are both tangled in this bastard’s hair while he works on a mark on her neck.
Emma’s staring at Shawn and Shawn’s staring at Emma, both waiting for each other to crack and react. He’s impressively stoic, given his state of intoxication. He only flinches when the Shawn look-a-like’s hand is edging up the hem of her dress again.
She smiles like she’s won, which she kind of has. Her grin is nothing like he’s seen on her before, nor on any woman. It’s almost inhuman somehow. Shawn whimpers, watching her turn her head to coax the lips off her neck and back to hers. The second he sees her tongue peek out to explore his mouth, Shawn shuts down.
He turns away and walks (stumble-runs) to the bar, leaning against it and almost begging the bartender for water. He leans against a wall in silence until his friends notice his rather conspicuous absence and dig him out of his hole.
They round up again – no Ruby Lounge tonight. They’re spent. It’s past 3am, anyway. Shawn instinctively starts counting heads again.
“Where’s Emma?” he chokes. He knows the answer. He has to hear it out loud anyway.
Lexi simpers almost proudly. “Not coming. Left with some French guy half an hour ago. Took him back to the hotel.”
Shawn blinks the green haze in his eyes before he can nod. “Cool. Let’s hit the road.”
+
She was a woman possessed, Emma decides when she wakes up the next morning with a warm body next to her. He doesn’t look nearly as much like Shawn in the cold light of dawn. She pokes him in the back and nods when he rolls over and grimaces at her.
He’s gone in five minutes. She’s good at that, getting rid of guys in the morning. If nothing else, her cold stare helps her achieve that. But it scares away everyone else by design, too. You can’t be two people, she reminds herself over a mug of hotel room green tea. She doesn’t have the energy to brave the lobby for Caffe Nero. Anyone could be down there. Plus, the longer she can convince her team she’s asleep, the longer she can stay here in this place between sleep and Emma Kingston, a place without Pilaticardio or “Fireheart” or an Anastasia brow palette.
Emma’s tired. Physically, bone tired, sure, but that’s not new. She’s tired of walking up with someone and still feeling alone. She’s tired of walking past a room of people with inside jokes knowing she hasn’t made herself welcome. She’s so fucking tired.
She’s been thinking lately about implementing a new… strategy. Maybe she doesn’t have to be cold and detached all the time. Maybe she can be cold, detached and funny. Like, she can jump into conversations with a sharp quip and make everyone laugh in surprise. Then at least they’d like her enough to nod at her and say hi sometimes when she walks past the door. She doesn’t need an invite inside. She doesn’t want one. She just needs… something.
Emma stands. Her joints creak louder than usual. She wonders why for a moment then remembers the dancing, and the shoes. She shoots a harsh glance at her discarded boots. The dancing makes her think of the touching and the touching makes her think of Shawn.
She wasn’t just drunk on Gordon’s, she was drunk on power, too. When Shawn looks at her the way he does when he either thinks she doesn’t see him (like when he’d hiding and watching the end of her set) or when he’s drunk and can’t help it, it’s the closest feeling she gets to independence. Pilaticardio doesn’t come close.
Now, this morning, the thrill is gone. Sobriety has set in and has brought with it the consequences of her rather ridiculous decisions. She remembers the way she smiled at him. She remembers the look of horror on his face. She already felt sick. Now she feels sicker.
On her way to the shower, she catches a glimpse of Emma Kingston looking like she got hit by a truck. The reality, of course, is not as exciting – too much gin, weed and bad sex.
Must be Wednesday.
Taglist: @the-claire-bitch-project @smallerinfinities @crapri @stillinskislydia@carlaimberlain @heavenly—holland @abigfatmess @rosecolouredtimes
160 notes · View notes
grandadchadwick · 5 years
Text
pretty little fears
thank you for all the love on nsfw alphabet and drowning! hope you enjoy💘.
warnings: angst? cheating? idk.
taglist: @brianabreeze @bury-me-in-the-ocean @blackpantherimagines @issa-bout-to-go-down @chadwickfrantic @captainsordersfic @dopeass90sbaby @dramaqueenamby @elixirtchalla @eerythingisshaka @justanotherloveaffair @jaeee-http @kumkaniudaku @lavitabella87 @laurakirsten @muse-of-mbaku @marvellovegalore @muva--milaje @seventven @sweettea-and-honeybutter @sarahboseman @sisterwifeudaku @uncomfie @wakandanblogger @writingmarvellousimagines @wakandankings sorry if you don’t want to be tagged.
Tumblr media
-
If you had asked Karima how she would’ve imagined her wedding night 24 hours ago, she would’ve had a plethora of answers. It would begin with a journey home in a Phantom Rolls Royce (rented of course, Chadwick would never spend that much money). Karima pictured the ride home as silent but comforting. Just the two of them reminiscing about how far they’ve come and the events of the last hours.
And then they’d reach their shared home.
Karima remembered her mother mentioning how home feels different when you’re married and she immediately understood. She imagined her home feeling more comforting than usual, filled to the brim with love. And knowing Chadwick he’d insist on carrying her bridal style all the way to their bedroom, where he’d place her gently onto the ground.
After he’d place her on the floor, his hands would begin wondering. They’d reach her back, where they’d slowly and sensually unzip her dress. He’d clasp her hand into his and helped her step out her dress. And without missing a beat he’d pull her into him and attach their lips.
And after a while he’d pull away and rest his forehead against her. And they’d stand just like that. Him admiring the glint in her eyes and the plumpness of her lips. The little scar above her eyebrow. The dimple on her left cheek.
She knew the rest of the night would be a blur. They’d start drinking and reflect on their life. It would be whiskey of course, he’s an old head. Talking would lead to kissing. Kissing would lead to clothes flying across the room. And as much she’d liked to have traditional, slow love-making, the endless teasing he’d put her through during their month of abstinence would definitely result in fast, rough, nasty, whilst still being incredibly pleasuring, sex.
-
If you’d told Karima 24 hours ago that her wedding night would end with her in the corner of a shower, crying she would’ve laughed. Maybe tears of pure elation but most definitely not tears of hurt and betrayal. She would’ve never imagined herself in the corner of the shower, still in her wedding dress, breaking down. The steaming water causing her makeup to run and ruining the dress she’d adored so much when she first chose it months ago.
Now the dress told stories of pain and deception. Red stains adorned the bottom of the dress, she was unable to tell if they were blood or wine. Everything was a blur at this point. The sobs she’d been attempting to restrain, broke free and the sound was deafening in the bathroom. The tightness of her chest only increased as the steam from the shower engulfed her. It became difficult to breathe and even more difficult to even bring herself to try to.
What was the point? She’d still come out hurt. Pain was a never ending cycle and even if he somehow managed to fix this, Karima had lost a part of Chadwick she’d thought only she owned.
-
If you’d asked Karima 24 hours ago, how her wedding would be, her answers would be plentiful and heartfelt. For months she’d heard “Your wedding will be the best day of your lives” and finally it was her turn to understand.
She felt it as soon as she woke up. The tingling feeling that started at the bottom of her stomach and made her feel like she’d explode - she hadn’t felt this since her first date with him. The excitement that radiated off her had her floating through the day.
She’d felt like a princess as soon as she’d finished getting ready. Her hair was pinned back, with stray coils framing her face. Her makeup was flawless, her makeup artist’s ability to simply enhance her features without completely changing them never failed to amaze her.
And the dress. The dress that took months to find but as soon as she saw it, she fell in love. The dress she kept in her mother’s house so he wouldn’t snoop. The dress that she would sit on the floor of her mothers closet for, just staring at in wonder.
Her doctor’s scrubs were what she normally wore and whilst they were comfortable and necessary for work, they weren’t the most flattering. The dress was a breathe of fresh air. It was regal. It was hers.
And now soaked in blood, liquor and water it didn’t mean shit. The dress was symbolic of the worst day of her life. And as soon as she was able to get herself back on her feet, Karima vowed to set it on fire.
-
If you’d told Karima 24 hours that her wedding would be a moment that opened her eyes, she would’ve agreed. She believed it would open her eyes to the love her man had been blessing her with, the immense support her family and friends had given her through everything and the fact that she was deserving of all this. But now it has opened to her eyes to the fact she’d wasted 5 years of her life, 5 useless years that would haunt her. It opened her eyes to the deceit happening in front of her. It opened her eyes to her own naivety. And now she wished she was blind.
Sitting in a steaming shower, fully clothed and slightly tipsy somehow aided her realisation. All the red flags - the late nights, weird bank transactions, the distance. Everything was ringing alarm bells in her head and she felt stupid, so stupid for not realising sooner.
There was a part of her that was glad they hadn’t signed the marriage certificate and glad that they hadn’t sealed the deal with the kiss. A very small part though. The rest of her was consumed with hurt and something that felt like disgust. Disgust in him, her or herself, she couldn’t even tell at this point.
If you’re getting married, please ensure your husband is faithful and committed to you, so you don’t waste years on a man that wasn’t worth it. If you’re getting married, maybe ask the priest to skip "if anyone can show just cause why this couple cannot lawfully be joined together in matrimony, let them speak now or forever hold their peace", so you’re not drowning in embarrassment and hurt when the woman he’s cheating with speaks up. If you’re getting married and somehow your wedding is ruined, don’t show your pain - walk down the aisle with your dress trailing behind you, head held high, asserting upmost regality. If you’re getting married and it doesn’t work out, do not try and repair anything, do not let them know your pretty little fears.
-
If you’d told Karima the night she sat in the shower crying her eyes out, she’d be prospering months later, she would’ve laughed in your face. Figuratively of course, she was always too overwhelmingly upset to bring herself to laugh. The feeling of distress sat at the bottom of her heart and had taken months of therapy to heal.
It was hard walking around the home they once shared and not hearing his singing or laughter. It was hard feeling the emptiness in the bed next to her. But with the support around her and her own sheer will to move on and be happy, she became a new woman.
A woman who is independent, knowing of her own worth and would never settle. And as time goes on, Karima will only learn more about herself.
-
And now if you tell Karima in a year, 5 years or 10, that she was going to be even more successful and happy than she is now, she’d believe you because she worked for it. And you don’t need to have your wedding ruined, relationship and heart broken to discover all of this. Your worth isn’t determined by the ring on your finger or the man you’re with, even if the man is an icon. So when you throw his clothes and everything that reminds you of him out, make sure you throw those fears along with them because things will be okay.
21 notes · View notes
dramaqueeenamby · 6 years
Text
4AM (5)
TAGLIST: @texasbama @profilia @90sinspiredgirl @msincognito67 @janellemonaenae @onyour-right@beautifulbashfulblackqueen @skysynclair19 @ilcb7 @theresnomoregoodones@siriuslycollins@kumkaniudaku @inlovewithmakeupcomicsanimelove @theunsweetenedtruth @chi-chi97@aieyr@sarcastic-sunshines @chaneajoyyy @airis-paris14 @karensraisns@cockyboysandsugarism@siriuslycollins @sisterwifeudaku @issa-melanin @babygirlofwakanda@niecey4cocaine @gibunpa@ashanti-notthesinger @idilly  @wakandawinning @autumn242@chaneajoyyy  @SUNFLOWER-HOE @palmsofgranate  @lavitabella87 @purple-apricots @missumuch1918  @simplyjaydaa @-harmonytbh @simplyyamberr @melanisticroyalty @forbeautyandlife @fentybabyy  @amethyst09 @ilcb7@maliadestiny @blackpantherimagines @heyauntieeee @youcantkillamutant @tadjoa @mejustme06@bugngiz@aieyr @bamakakechick @blackbypurpose @yourwonderbelle @multipersonalitygirl @chefjessypooh @hamato-rue159 @blublubleu @elaindeereads @girlie94 @nubian-queen18 @autumn242 @romanticcandle @nubian-queen18 @romanticcandle @girl-with-the-pen @headhunchess @afraiddreamingandloving @thatbish27 @almostpurelysmut 
IF YOU WOULD LIKE TO BE TAGGED IN THIS STORY, CLICK HERE.
Words: 2.5k
MASTERLIST --- BEFORE you read this chapter, read WATERFALLS.
4AM 
“Mama, do I have to go?”
Behati looked up from her vanity, almost doing a double take as she took in the sight of her only child. Sometimes it scared her just how much Bashira looked like her, from her beautiful light brown eyes, her full lips, and even fuller figure.
Bashari inherited almost nothing from her father. She was the spitting image of her mother.
“Of course you do, child!” She exclaimed, standing up and sauntering over to her daughter. “You must be there when Zuri announces that Bast has chosen you.”
Bashari rolled her eyes. “Mama, you cannot seriously believe that it is I who the prophecy speaks of. Prince T’Challa loves Nakia.”
“Oh please,” she rolled her eyes and pulled down the front of Bashira’s dress to expose more of her cleavage. “He loves how easy it is for him to sneak between her legs.”
“Mama!”
“Did you know that girl gave herself away to him when she was but fifteen?” Behati gossiped, licking her thumb and laying down Bashira’s baby hair. “Fifteen. For Bast sake, when you were fifteen, you never even thought of such illicit activities.”
Bashira said nothing, maintaining her stale expression. If only her mother knew that she had her first experience of oral sex when she was fifteen.
Behati would take a whip to her backside.
“How could Bast not have picked you? Look at you, child. You are the embodiment of beauty and grace. Men stumble at your feet for just a second of your time while women watch from afar with envy. Jealousy eats at them for you are the woman who could steal away their lovers with just a look and snap of her finger.”
“Mama, you act as though I am Bast herself.” Bashira was irritated. Truly. She’d spent her whole life being praised on her looks.
Bashira is so beautiful.
Bashira is a vision.
Bashira is a goddess among men.
It was exhausting, being exalted over something as trivial and temporary as looks. No one cared that she was always the smartest student in her class or that she was told that she’d make an excellent War Dog one day if only her mother would have let her start training.
Sometimes she wondered if her mother’s days and experiences as a War Dog had anything to do with her trepidation about Bashira following in her footsteps.
Behati never got excited when Bashira was honored for scholastic and merit achievements. None of her accolades were hung on the Wall of Honor like Nakia’s.
Bashira’s saving grace, at times, was truly her father.
Akili tried to treat both of his children with the same amount of respect and admiration, doting on both of the princesses, but his position among the council often occupied most of his time.
There were instances were the girls would not physically see their father for days as he left at the break of dawn, before they awoke for school, and did not return until late at night, long after they were put to bed.
However, Bashira adored her father because he would always have one of their servants sneak a book in her room. He knew that she loved to read, preferring books over people for much of her upbringing.
But he also knew that his second wife did not want their daughter to become so enamored in books and education. She always believed that it was a waste of time as Bashira was so beautiful that she would easily find a man who would take care of her.
Never mind that was not what Bashira wanted. She wanted to be like her older sister Nakia, who was always adventurous, going on safaris and other thrilling activities with T’Challa, Erik, and their friends.
Meanwhile, Bashira was stuck at home with her mother, being forced to learn how to be a “proper lady.”
It was frustrating. The different ways in which the girls were reared.
There were even times where Bashira wished that Palesa was her mother instead of Behati. At least then she would have had more freedom.
But Palesa despised both Behati and her daughter for reasons not even Bashira knew.
Bashira was a pretty face.
Nakia was a pretty face and everything else.
Brave, strong, intelligent, and beautiful.
Everything that Bashira couldn’t and would never be.
¥ ¥ ¥
Pregnant.
The word oscillated in Bashira’s head.
It was such a strange and unfamiliar feeling, finding out that there was another life growing inside of you. In 7 ½ months, an infant would feed on her nipples, cry in the middle of the night for her attention, and look to her as if she was the only person in the world who mattered.
She was going to be a mother.
And she was fucking terrified.
This wasn’t supposed to happen.
Yes, she knew that she would eventually have to produce an heir but so soon? Although many believed that the young couple should have conceived by now as T’Challa was already fresh in his thirties. She, still but 24, going on 25. They were in their prime.
However, age did not equate readiness.
How in the hell was she supposed to care for another human being? She could barely take care of herself half the time.
Half.
The child was half his blood. She honestly did not know how to process that information. A part of her hated that her child would have such a heartless individual for a father. Would his cruelty extend to their child? Would he shun his own flesh and blood just to smite the mother? Would he be an absentee father, leaving her to practically rear their child on her own?
Bashira scoffed and wiped at her eyes. She hated the fact that she felt the inherent need for T’Challa to be actively involved in her child’s life. If she herself didn’t need him, then why did their baby?
He wasn’t exactly the poster child for ideal fathers anyway.
Look at how he treated his wife.
“Great Bast, Bashira?”
The queen froze from her seat on a bench in the palace gardens. That voice. She recognized who it belonged to but couldn’t believe that it was actually him.
She stood up and turned to her right. “Thom?”
The newly appointed queen eyed the man before her, distinctly recalling the last time she’d seen him, how he lashed out and cursed at everyone who agreed he was out of control.
Thom and Erik were best friends growing up, always finding themselves in trouble, truly toxic for each other in that they both had problems with respecting authority. However,  Erik was the quiet “bad boy.”
Thom was loud, intimidating, people around their school knowing not to aggravate him. Erik would look at a person to frighten them away.
Thom would resolve to more physical means.
Bashira always felt uncomfortable around Erik because one could never predict his next move, but Thom absolutely scared her because everyone knew exactly what he would do if aggravated.
It was why he was eventually forced to become a War Dog, his father, the elder for the Border Tribe, believing that going out into other parts of the world would help calm him down, and it did. To a certain extent. However, Bashira still sensed dangerous vibes from the man the last time she saw him which was at her wedding to T’Challa over a year ago.
“Oh, forgive me.” He chuckled and saluted her. “Queen Bashira.”
She swallowed deeply. Just her name on his tongue sounded strange. “You have returned?”
“Indeed.” He nodded as she crossed her arms, hating how his eyes immediately fell to her chest.
Thom always behaved inappropriately around Bashira, flirting with her when she was still a teenager and himself, in his early twenties.
As much as she despised T’Challa and cared very little for Erik, neither men tried to approach her when she was underage. Erik would only start his innuendos after she turned 18 and even then they were in jest. T’Challa waited until the last possible moment to try and “court” his future wife.
Thom, however, consistently tried to get close to Bashira.
He even went after Nakia, but T’Challa put an end to that when they were all in high school, both boys suspended for a week. It was the first time Bashira learned about the future King’s temper.
Then again, she also believed that it had more to do than just Thom taking it too far with the prince’s girlfriend.
The two boys always had it out for each other, Thom trying to one-up T’Challa in everything from sports to academics. However, he could never surpass T’Challa in any category which only exacerbated the tension.
“Um, welcome home.” She managed a small smile despite her discomfort. “Erik is also-“
“Here. I know.” He cut her off with a smirk. “That’s why I figured this was the best time to come home. Catch up with old friends.” A beat. “Perhaps even make some new ones.”
His unrelenting stare caused the pregnant woman to slightly move back, her arms still across her chest. “Yes, well, I should get-“”
“You really grew into a beautiful young woman, Bashira,” His eyes moved to study her figure from head to toe. “Beautiful, indeed…..”
Bashira suddenly wished that she hadn’t been so quick to run out of the medical room once T’Challa revealed the stunning news. She also was deeply regretting sending away Ayo so that she could be alone.
“I-uh-,” she stammered, looking everywhere except for the man in front of her. “I really must-“
“Tell me something, Bashira.” He stepped closer, prompting her to move back. “Do I make you uncomfortable? Do I frighten you?”
She thought back to the boldest advanced he’d made on her when she was only 16, cornering her in her bedroom, arms on either side of the wall, proposing that same exact question. If not for Amari coming to knock on her door, she didn’t know what would have happened.
After that, she told her father about him, and the advances became far less intense. Still present though.
The amused gleam in Thom’s dark eyes unsettled her. He was toying with her, and she was in no mood or emotional state to play into his games.
She needed to get the hell away from him.
Bashira again started backing away from the War Dog when she collided with something strong, solid, warm.
She looked up to see none other than T’Challa. A part of her wanted to roll her eyes and push him away while the other part wanted to quickly maneuver to hide behind him.
Bashira hid her shock when her husband easily lifted his arm and put it across her, lightly pushing her behind and beside him.
She did not attempt to move away.
T’Challa was the opposite of the man across from him. He was of few words and preferred to attack without any prior indication of what he was planning or thinking. Few could read him, and even fewer challenged him.
“As children, I hospitalized you for making her uncomfortable.” Bashira chilled as memories of the scandal that followed the epic showdown returned to her recollection. T’Challa always was protective of Nakia. “As a man, I will kill you if you even think of again making that same mistake.” Bashira again concealed her shock at T’Challa’s words. “You will not speak to her, look at her, nor inquire any information about her, and if I found out that you laid even one finger on her, I will drain the life from your body with my bare hands.” Pause. “Do I make myself perfectly clear?”
“Crystal, your highness.” Bashira could practically see the smug smirk on his face just from the sarcastic tone of his voice. “Wakanda Forever.”
Bashira instinctively grabbed the back of T’Challa’s shirt as she could sense he was getting ready to lunge at Thom.
“Let him go,” she mumbled as she heard the sound of footsteps, waiting until they were no more to release her hold on him. “Well that was-“”
“Where is Ayo?” He snapped as he turned around to look down at her with frustration. “Why the hell are you out here alone?” Bashira wanted to be shocked by the switch of his anger from Thom to herself, but she couldn’t be. Of course, he would blame her. “And with him of all people?”
“Is it not obvious? I am in search of a new lover in honor of this exciting news.” She smiled, rubbing her belly, and then scowling. “What do you think, T’Challa? I needed time alone to think-“”
“You can think in the palace, Bashira.” He spoke through gritted teeth as she ran his hand over his face. “You are with child now-“
“Really? I hadn’t realized it.” She turned to walk away when he grabbed her arm. “Let me-“
“Damnit woman, I cannot protect you if you won’t fucking listen to me!”
“Protect me?” She chuckled bitterly. “When have you ever wanted to protect me? You only care to protect those you actually give a fuck about and/or who you find beneficial, and we both know that doesn’t include me.”
He narrowed his eyes in irritation. “You foolish woman-“”
She growled and attempted to pull her arm from him, but it was no use. “Do you think me a fool? That unnecessary display of brawn was nothing more than you feeding your ego and validating your pride! I am now carrying your heir so you need me for the time being, and we all knew that you wouldn’t dare allow anyone to harass my sist-”
“Are you really that daft?” He sneered, his chest falling and rising as he attempted to control his volume. “Nakia could take care of herself.” A beat. “You couldn’t.”
Bashira immediately stopped struggling against him. Was he trying to imply that his brutal beating on Thom was because of her? It couldn't have been. He barely even spoke to her at that time. Never paid attention to her when they were in the same vicinity. How could he have known what Thom was doing to her?
Her jaw faltered as she struggled to get words out. “W-what?”
T’Challa’s eyes shifted, softening for a quick second before hardening again.
“From now on, you are to have a guard with you at all times. If you wish to behave foolishly and put yourself in precarious situations, you may do so after my child is born. I won’t give a damn then.” T’Challa barked out something as she heard the sounds of footsteps in the distance. It was Ayo.
She quickly turned her glare on his back as he turned to walk away after finally releasing her arm. Bashira turned up her nose as her lips trembled from pending tears. “I hate you.”
T’Challa stopped for a moment, looking over his shoulder. She expected him to say something, but he didn’t. He just kept walking away.
Like he always did.
A/N: I changed a few things with this chapter in that I didn’t expound much in terms of the prophecy.
 I wanted you all to get a feel of Behati’s relationship with her daughter and Bashira’s family dynamic in general.
Thom is Erik’s friend....I’ll let you be the judge of that info.
T’Challa is.....complicated. 
We’ll get the ball rolling after this one! 
265 notes · View notes